Skip to main content

Full text of "Record of the Harris family descended from John Harris, born in 1680 in Wiltshire, England"

See other formats 


Gc  M.  L. 

929.2 

H2422h  GENEALOGY  COLUECTION  I 

1151103  ' 


/ 


G^Ai 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00729  3993 


GENEALOGY 
989.8 

He^esH 


I  i^yi^ 


Q         '^  i.c^A'-^s^^ 


RECORD 


THE  HARRIS  FAMILY 


DESCENDED    FROM 


JOHN   HARRIS 


BORN  1680 


WILTSHIRE,    ENGLAND 


PHILADELPHIA 
1903 


PRESS  OF 

GEORGE  F.   LASHER 

PHILADELPHIA 


\ 


PREFACE. 

In  1898,  when  I  did  not  know  that  I  should  ever  have  the  leisure  requisite 
to  put  into  shape  the  genealogical  material  that  has  been  accumulating  in  my 
hands  during  the  last  thirty  years,  I  printed  some  notes  on  the  ancestry  of  my 
children,  thinking  that  they  would  at  least  furnish  a  clue  to  anyone  who  might 
hereafter  become  interested  in  the  subject  of  the  history  of  any  of  the  families 
Avhose  career  is  tlierein  sketched,  and  might  desire  to  make  it  the  subject  of  a 
further  study. 

The  leisure  which  I  then  lacked  has  since  come  to  me,  and  has  enabled  me 

to  prepare  a  more  complete  account  than  is  contained  in  the  earlier  book,  of  that 

branch  of  the  Harris  family  which  is  descended  from  John  Harris,  born  about 

1680,  in  Wiltshire,  England,  through  his  two  sons,  John  and  Thomas,  born, 

respectively,  in  1717  and  1722. 

v)  No  record  such  as  this  can  justly  claim  completeness  or  perfect  accuracy. 

In  the  coiu'se  of  two  hundred  years  some  branches  of  a  family  stray  away  beyond 

recognition,  and  there  are  other  branches,  the  members  of  which,  who,  though 

^       known,  do  not  sympathize  with  the  undertaking  of  making  a  family  record,  and 

^       will  not,  therefore,  contribute  their  quota  of  information.     And  in  many  cases 

iJ^      no  accurate  records  have  been  kept,  and  the  several  accounts  obtainable  do  not 

entirely  harmonize. 

I  have  been  most  fortunate  in  finding  many  members  of  the  family  who 

__2      have  each  been  willing  to  take  great  pains  to  furnish  full  information  as  to  that 

— ~j      portion  of  the  record  which  specially  concerns  each  of  them,  and  to  the  labors  of 

■  -      these  persons  it  is  largely  due  that  it  has  been  possible  to  make  so  much  of  a 

■^      history  of  the  family  as  is  contained  in  the  folloAving  pages. 

The  record  is  fairly  complete  down  to  the  generation  of  the  great-great- 
grandchildren of  the  John  Harris  above  named,  which  generation  is  called  in 
the  following  pages  the  nineteenth;  and  as  many  persons  of  this  generation  are 
still  living  there  should  be  no  difficulty  in  each  branch  of  the  family  carrying 
on  for  itself  the  record  if  it  shall  so  desire. 

I  found  it  increasingly  difficult  to  get  the  desired  information  in  regard  to 
the  generations  subsequent  to  the  nineteenth,  as  they  are  composed  mostly  of 
persons  whose  careers  have  not  yet  closed.  What  I  have  printed  is  all  that  I 
have  been  able  to  obtain  after  painstaking  effort. 

The  net  result  of  this  labor  is  that  there  are  in  the  following  record  the 
names  of  995  persons,  including  John  Harris,  of  Generation  XIV,  and  his 

(3) 

1151103 


~o 


descendants;  or,  992  persons,  if  only  the  descendants  of  John  Harris,  of  Genera- 
tion XV  (born  about  1680),  are  counted. 

There  are  432  persons  in  the  family  of  his  older  son,  John,  and  560  per- 
sons in  the  family  of  his  younger  son,  Thoma-s. 

Had  it  been  possible  to  secure  the  names  of  every  member  of  these  families 
it  is  estimated  that  there  would  have  been  522  persons  in  the  family  of  John 
Harris  and  606  in  the  family  of  Thomas,  or  a  total  of  1128  descendants  of 
John  Han-is,  of  Generation  XV. 

Reckoning  by  generations  we  should  have  as  follows: — 


JOHN  Harris  (XVI  l) 

Thomas  Harris  (m  2) 

JOHN  Harris  (XV). 

and  his  descendants. 

and  his  descendants. 

Total  Descendants. 

GENEKiTION. 

' 

ESTIMATED 

ESTIMATED 

RECORDED. 

TOTAL. 

RECORDED, 

TOTAL. 

TOTAL. 

XVI. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

2 

XVII. 

7 

7 

9 

9 

16 

16 

XVIII. 

IS 

18 

28 

28 

46 

46 

XIX. 

51 

51 

93 

93 

144 

144 

XX. 

158 

170 

178 

181 

336 

354 

XXI. 

172 

220 

207 

231 

379 

451 

XXII. 

25 

55 

44 

60 

69 

115 

432 

522 

560 

606 

992 

1128 

It  will  be  seen  that  down  to  Generation  XIX  the  record  is  believed  to  be 
complete.  After  that  generation  there  is  an  increasing  number  of  unrecorded 
persons  in  each  of  the  next  two  generations.  The  last  generation  is  only  in 
the  process  of  formation,  and  will  not  be  completed  for  many  years. 

The  record  is  less  full  for  the  family  of  John  Harris,  of  Generation  XVI, 
than  for  that  of  Thomas,  his  brother,  the  descendants  of  the  older  brother  being 
much  the  more  widely  dispersed,  and,  therefore,  more  difficult  to  reach. 

Great  care  has  been  taken  to  insure  correctness  as  to  names,  dates  and  facts, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  a  fair  degree  of  accuracy  has  been  attained. 

Some  differences  will  be  found  between  the  statements  in  this  record  and 
those  in  the  "jSTotes"  before  referred  to.  Some  new  light  has  been  shed  on  the 
subject  by  the  studies  of  the  last  five  years,  and  wherein  the  accounts  differ,  the 
following  statements  may  be  considered  the  more  accurate. 

JOSEPH  S.  HAERIS. 

Philadelphia,  Makch,  1903. 


THE  HARRIS  FAMILY. 


There  is  no  reliable  tradition  in  regard  to  the  early  history  of  that  branch 
of  the  Harris  family  with  which  the  following  narrative  will  concern  itself. 
The  date  of  the  birth  of  the  emigrant  brothers,  John  and  Thomas  Harris,  is 
known;  it  is  known  that  they  came  to  America  from  Antrim  or  Donegal  in 
Ireland,  and  it  is  said  that  they  were  of  Scotch-Irish  origin,  but  these  are  the 
first  facts  relating  to  the  family  that  are  now  in  our  possession.  It  might  be 
supposed  from  the  statement  about  its  origin  that  its  earliest  home  had  been 
in  Scotland,  but  all  that  the  members  of  the  Scotch-Irish  settlement  in  the  north- 
west of  Ireland  in  the  early  eighteenth  century  had  in  common  was  that  they 
were  all  emigrants  from  some  part  of  Great  Britain.  It  is  true  that  many  of 
them  were  of  Scottish  ancestry,  but  many  of  them  were  of  English  descent, 
and  some  of  them  were  originally  from  Wales.  All  of  the  early  Harrises  were 
Presbyterians,  and  this  would  argue  for  a  Scottish  origin  of  the  family,  as  among 
the  emigrants  from  southwestern  England  the  prevalent  form  of  religioiis  belief 
was  that  of  the  Quakers,  while  the  Welsh  were  largely  Baptists;  and  it  must  be 
admitted,  further,  that  so  far  as  this  branch  of  the  Harris  family  has  developed 
a  distinctive  type  of  personal  appearance,  it  is  Scotch  rather  than  English. 

It  seems  strange  that  a  family  of  intelligent  people  should  have  lost  so 
completely  all  knowledge  of  its  early  seat;  but  the  emigrants  who  came  from 
Great  Britain  through  Ireland  to  America,  reaching  their  transatlantic  home 
before  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  had  been  taught  by  the  religious 
persecutions,  and  the  annoyances  which  they  had  suffered  from  the  government 
through  oppressive  legislation  in  relation  to  their  lands  and  their  manufacturing 
industries,  to  consider  England  but  an  unkind  stepmother.  Ireland  was,  to  most 
of  them,  only  a  spot  on  which  they  had  paused  a  little  to  take  breath  for  the 
longer  flight  across  the  Atlantic.  They  remained  there  too  short  a  time  to 
become  attached  to  the  soil;  and  their  first  half-century  in  America  was  a  time 
of  growing  estrangement  from  their  mother  country,  culminating  in  a  long  and 
bitter  war,  waged  against  a  people  Avhose  government  they  had  found  harsh 
and  oppressive  in  peace,  and  who  in  war  had  let  loose  upon  her  children  hordes 
of  brutal  hireling  European  soldiers,  and  swarms  of  the  dusky  savages  who  were 
the  terror  of  their  new  home. 

(5) 


6  THE   IL^RRIS   BECORD. 

So  it  came  to  pass  that  for  a  century  the  emigrants  and  their  fathers  had 
no  kindly  thought  of  the  land  which  they  had  gladly  abandoned.  In  the  case 
of  the  Harris  family,  they  seem  to  have  left  no  near  relatives  behind  with  whom 
intercourse  might  have  been  maintained.  They  had  lived  such  a  little  time  iu 
Ireland  that  no  trace  can  now  be  discovered  of  them  there;  and  while  there  arc 
many  people  of  the  same  name  remaining  both  in  Scotland  and  England,  no 
positive  and  sure  connection  with  any  of  them  can  now  be  established. 

Such  study  of  the  question  as  is  still  possible  leads  on  the  whole  to  the 
impression  that  o\u-  Harris  ancestors  came  originally  from  southwestern  Eng- 
land. The  grounds  for  this  impression  are  stated  in  an  account  of  the  "Ancestry 
of  the  Children  of  Joseph  Smith  Harris,"  printed  in  1898,  and  an  extract  from 
that  accoxmt  is  here  presented,  with  such  slight  changes  as  further  study  haa 
suggested  to  be  desirable: — 

"In  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  James  I.  of  England,  the  King  had 
recourse  to  an  issue  of  'the  lung's  Majesties  privy  scales'  as  a  means  of  raising 
money  for  the  expenses  of  his  government.  This  was  a  common  device  in  those 
days,  when  Parliament  had  not  acquired  the  undisputed  right  to  grant  all  sup- 
plies of  money,  when  the  royal  prerogative  was  used  much  more  freely  than  in 
later  years,  and  when  there  was  no  regular  provision  for  the  expenses  of  the 
state.  It  was  simply  a  forced  loan  from  the  richer  of  the  King's  subjects,  whose 
only  comfort  was  that  but  a  moderate  sum  was  exacted  from  each,  and  that  the 
tax  was  laid  with  reasonable  impartiality. 

"Among  those  to  whom  the  privy  seals  were  sent  in  IGO-i  in  Buckingham- 
shire was  one  'Thomas  Harris,  Gent.,'  who  is  the  earliest  person  that  I  have 
found  bearing  the  family  name  whom  there  is  any  reason  to  consider  one  of  our 
progenitors. 

"A  contribution  of  £20  was  demanded  from  him,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
it  was  paid,  as  Thomas  Harris  appears  a  little  later  among  those  who  were  dis- 
charged by  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  being  apparently  exonerated  from  the 
required  payment.  Richard  Harris,  rector  of  Hardwick,  was  taxed  £30  at  the 
same  time,  and  paid  the  amount;  but,  when  in  1626,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I., 
another  forced  loan  was  demanded,  there  were  no  persons  named  Harris  an  the 
Buckinghamshire  list,  Thomas  Harris  appearing  by  that  time  to  have  removed 
to  London.  A  little  later,  when  the  contest  between  the  crown  and  the  Estab- 
lished Church  on  the  one  hand  and  the  Puritans  on  the  other  commenced  to 
grow  serious,  a  society  was  formed  in  England  to  buy  'Impropriations,'  which 
were  benefices  in  the  hands  of  laymen  or  lay  corporations  that  could  be  relied 
on  to  produce  an  annual  revenue,  and  were,  therefore,  available  for  purposes  of 


EARLY    HISTORT.  7 

endowment.  These,  after  purchase,  were  used  for  the  support  of  lecturers  in  the 
churches,  who,  being  subject  to  no  episcopal  authority,  were  generally  zealous 
teachers  of  Puritanism.  Archbishop  Laud,  full  of  zeal  for  the  suppression  of 
the  sects,  procured  a  decree  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  to  abolish  this  society 
and  to  forfeit  its  property  to  the  King. 

"This  action,  of  course,  caused  vigorous  remonstrance,  and  in  163G,  the 
Mayor,  bailiffs,  and  townsmen  of  High  Wycombe,  Buckinghamshire,  petitioned 
the  archbishop  to  grant  to  the  church  there  the  revenue  of  £40  per  year  in  lieu 
of  the  impropriations  to  the  amoimt  of  £260  which  they  had  purchased  for  that 
purpose  and  which  had  been  forfeited  by  Laud.  Among  the  twenty  signers  to 
this  petition  appear  the  names  of  Samuel  Harris,  one  of  two  bailiffs  of  the  town, 
and  the  poet,  Edmund  Waller.  So  early  had  the  Harris  family  taken  the  side 
of  dissent  from  the  Church  of  England,  whicli  it  has  ever  since  maintained. 

"When,  later  in  the  same  unfortunate  reign,  the  controversy  between 
Charles  I.  and  his  subjects  grew  more  grave,  Ireland,  which  had  national 
and  religious  grievances  to  avenge,  thought  that  the  time  had  arrived  when 
it  might  throw  off  the  English  yoke,  and  in  the  winter  of  1G41-2  the  Irish  rose 
in  rebellion  throughout  the  island  and  massacred  the  English  who  were  living 
among  them.  As  Parliament  would  not  trust  the  King  with  an  army  to  subdue 
Ireland,  fearing  that  he  might  use  it  to  overawe  his  English  subjects,  and  as 
the  Irish  disorders  were  intolerable,  it  resorted  to  the  expedient  of  raising  a 
volunteer  army,  and  in  1642  offered  two  million  five  hundred  thousand  acres 
of  Irish  lands,  which  were  to  be  forfeited  on  account  of  the  rebellion,  as 
security  to  those  who  should  advance  moneys  toward  raising  and  paying  a 
private  army  for  subduing  the  rebels.  The  subscribers,  or  'Adventurers,'  as 
they  were  called,  were  to  have  estates  or  manors  of  one  thousand  acres  each 
given  them,  at  the  rate  of  four  shillings  per  acre  for  lands  in  Ulster,  six 
shillings  in  Connaught,  eight  shillings  in  Munster,  and  twelve  shillings  in 
Leinster.  This  subscription  was  commenced  in  1642  and  closed  in  1646.  The 
land  Adventurers  numbered  eleven  hundred  and  eighty-eight,  and  subscribed 
£249,305  19s.  8d.,  and  the  sea  service  had  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  sub- 
scribers for  £43,406  5s. 

"No  great  change  was  wrought  in  Ireland  as  the  result  of  this  undertaking, 
the  army  of  five  thousand  foot  and  five  hundred  horse  under  Lord  Wharton, 
which  was  raised  for  this  duty,  being  detained  in  1642  to  do  battle  with  the 
King  on  English  soil,  and  Ireland  remained  a  prey  to  violence  till  1649, 
when  Cromwell  took  the  anarchy  in  hand  and  avenged  the  massacre  of  1641 
by  measures  scarcely  less  cruel. 


8  THE   HARRIS   RECORD. 

"After  tlie  restoration  of  peace  the  Irish  lands  were  partitioned,  and  the 
Adventurers  of  1G42  shared  with  the  soldiers  who  subdued  the  land  in  the 
division  of  the  forfeited  estates. 

"The  names  of  John  Hampden  and  Oliver  Cromwell,  with  a  great  many 
members  of  Parliament,  knights,  and  gentlemen,  appear  on  the  list  of 
Adventurers,  of  which  No.  533  was  Thomas  Harris,  of  London,  merchant; 
No.  545  was  Thomas  Harris,  of  London,  grocer;  and  No.  82  was  John 
Harris,  of  London,  girdler;  each  of  whom  subscribed  £100,  the  latter  name 
also  appearing — No.  1304 — as  a  subscriber  for  £150  for  the  sea  service. 
Thomas  Bailey,  of  Marlborough,  No.   875,  was  a  subscriber  for  £150. 

"This  is  the  first  record  which  I  have  found  connecting  the  Han-is  family 
-with  Ireland,  and  the  first  which  associates  the  names  of  Harris  and  Bailey,  and 
it  shows  both  families  as  being  at  that  early  date  on  the  side  of  Parliament 
and  opposed  to  the  Established  Church. 

"There  is  no  reason  to  siippose  that  many  of  those  to  whom  lands  were 
allotted  in  Ireland  chose  at  once  to  reside  there.  The  country  was  too  much 
disturbed  and  had  been  too  recently  desolated  to  be  a  pleasant  residence,  and 
it  is  probable  that  half  a  century  elapsed  before  any  of  the  Harris  faniilj" 
thought  it  well  to  settle  on  their  Irish  possessions. 

"Some  change  of  fortune,  associated,  perhaps,  with  the  reverses  that  befell 
the  parliamentary  party  and  led  to  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  seems  to 
have  caused  our  progenitors  to  leave  London,  and  in  1701  we  find  John  Harris, 
of  Goatacre,  Wiltshire,  clothier  (maker  of  cloth),  'son  of  John  Harris,  late 
deceased,'  and  Edward  Harris,  of  Goocham,  in  the  same  county,  yoeman, 
selling  to  Philip  Roman  for  £100,  Pennsylvania  money,  one  thousand  acres 
of  land  out  of  fifteen  hundred  acres  which  the  elder  John  Harris  had  acquired 
by  virtue  of  a  contract  made  July  11,  1681,  'between  "William  Penn,  Esq., 
of  the  one  part,  and  the  said  John  Harris,  deceased,  and  others,  purchasers  of 
lands  within  the  said  tract  or  province,  of  the  other  part.'  The  deed  for  this 
land,  which  is  in  my  possession,  is  curious  as  being  a  transfer  from  one  whom 
I  suppose  to  be  my  father's  ancestor,  to  one  whom  I  know  to  have  been  a 
progenitor  of  my  mother,  and  as  showing  again  in  my  father's  ancestry  a 
disposition  to  embark  in  'adventures'  for  lands  over  seas;  this  transaction 
referring  apparently  to  one  of  a  series  of  sales  by  William  Penn,  to  what 
would  now  be  called  a  'syndicate,'  of  privileges  entitling  the  purchasers  to 
take  up  lands  in  his  newly-granted  transatlantic  domain. 

"We  next  find  the  Harris  family  in  Ireland  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  we  are  now  at  least  on  the  solid  ground  of  fact,  for  we  have 


EARLY    HISTORY. 


the  direct  evidence  of  family  records  and  traditions  that  John  Harris,  born 
in  1717,  and  Thomas  Harris,  born  in  1722,  in  Ireland,  were  brothers,  and 
were  the  progenitors  of  all  the  persons  with  whom  this  record  is  concerned. 

"I  conjecture  that  they  were  sons  of  the  John  Harris  who  was  of  Goat- 
acre,  Wiltshire,  in  1701,  and  that  he,  some  time  previous  to  the  birth  of 
his  sons,  had  decided  to  move  to  the  Irish  lands  which  his  family  had  held 
unused  for  half  a  century.  I  believe  that  the  family  were  resident  in  Ireland 
but  a  few  years,  and  that  John  and  Thomas  were  the  only  sons,  because  a 
diligent  and  intelligent  search,  made  some  years  since,  fails  to  show  any  trace 
or  any  recollection  of  the  Harris  family  in  the  county  of  Antrim,  where  they 
resided,  or  in  the  adjoining  counties.  A  member  of  the  family  of  Bailey, 
into  which  family  Thomas  Harris  married  in  1747,  was  found,  whose  recol- 
lection could  run  back  to  1780,  but  she  had  no  knowledge  that  any  persons 
named  Harris  had  ever  resided  in  that  district. 

"I  suppose  that  the  Baileys  emigrated  to  Ireland  at  the  same  time  the 
Harris  family  went  there.  They  seem  to  have  been  ancient  allies,  joint 
contributors  to  the  Adventurers'  fund  in  1642,  neighbors  in  Wiltshire,  where 
Thomas  Bayley  and  Edward  Bayley  were  living  in  1685,  and  neighbors  in 
Ireland,  where  Elizabeth  Bailey  (the  name  has  several  spellings),  who  was  an 
orphan  brought  up  by  her  uncle,  Edward  Bayley,  D.D.,  rector  of  Killmegan 
and  Killcow,  County  Down,  and  afterward  Bishop  of  Kaphoe,  lived  before 
she  emigrated  to  America  about  1742. 

"It  may  be  well,  before  leaving  the  earlier  history  of  the  Harris  family, 
to  restate  briefly  what  are  my  reasons  for  conjecturing  that  the  persons  of 
whom  I  have  hitherto  spoken  were  progenitors  of  John  and  Thomas  Harris, 
who  emigrated  from  Ireland  to  Pennsylvania  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century : — 

"1.  The  persistence  of  the  names  Thomas  and  John. 

"We  shall  find  later  that  these  two  names  were  repeated  in  the  family  in 
the  succeeding  generations  with  a  frequency  which  leads  to  the  belief  that 
they  had  the  value  which  is  often  attached  to  names  that  have  been  repeatedly 
used  in  family  history,  and  which  were,  perhaps,  first  borne  by  those  who  were 
regarded  as  the  founders  or  as  the  most  distinguished  members  of  the  family. 

"2.  All  these  names  occur  in  the  same  section  of  England — Buckingham- 
shire, London  and  AViltshire  being  almost  contiguous;  while  Wiltshire,  the 
last  English  home  of  the  family,  was  the  locality  from  which  came  a  large 
part  of  the  emigration  to  or  toward  Pennsylvania  in  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 


10  THE   HAKEIS   RECOED. 

"If  the  Wiltshire  Harrises  and  Baileys  were  the  emigrants  to  Ireland  about 
1710,  they  would  be  the  more  likely,  having  once  been  companions  in  breaking 
up  their  old  home,  to  join  in  emigrating,  as  they  did  about  1745,  to  the  land 
of  peace  and  plenty,  to  which  so  many  of  their  old  neighbors  had  recently  gone, 
in  Pennsylvania. 

"3.  In  England,  as  in  Ireland  and  in  Pennsylvania,  the  Baileys  were 
associated  with  the  Harrises,  and  it  is  likely  that  those  who  thus  together 
braved  the  perils  of  the  seas  and  the  hardships  of  distant  lands  were 
hereditary  friends  and  neighbors. 

"4.  Dissent  fi-om  the  Established  Church  seems  likewise  to  have  been  a 
characteristic  of  these  people  for  several  generations,  and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  Puritanism  or  Presbyterianism  was  the  form  of  dissent  found  in  the 
Harris  and  Bailey  families,  rather  than  Quakerism,  which  was  the  more 
common  type  of  nonconformity  at  that  time  in  southwestern  England. 

"5.  And  in  all  respects  these  quiet  persistent  people,  who  lived  together 
in  various  parts  of  southwestern  England  during  the  seventeenth  century, 
firm  in  holding  to  their  views  of  what  was  right,  and  enterprising  in 
seeking  new  and  distant  homes  to  better  their  condition,  seem  likely  to 
have  been  of  the  same  families  as  those  whom  we  know  to  have  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  to  have  founded 
our  branch  of  the  Harris  family  in  America. 

"6.  I  have  carefully  inquired  into  the  ancestry  of  several  of  the  American 
members  of  the  Harris  family  who  I  know  were  not  descendants  of  the 
emigrants,  John  or  Thomas  Harris,  but  who  all  so  much  resembled  in 
personal  appearance  members  of  our  family  that  they  were  supposed  to  be 
relations,  and  doubtless  were  of  the  same  stock;  and  I  found  that  aU  of 
these  families  came  from  the  southwest  of  England  directly  to  America,  so 
that  there  is  an  additional  reason  for  believing  that  that  section  of  the 
country  was  once  the  home  of  our  ancestors. 

"While,  therefore,  I  do  not  wish  to  claim  that  these  men  bearing  our 
name  were  our  undoubted  progenitors,  I  feel  that  I  have  established  a 
probability  that  they  were,  but  as  the  relationship  is  not  capable  of  proof, 
I  shall  omit  them  from  our  table  of  descent. 

"We  may  suppose  the  first  Thomas  Harris,  who,  to  his  discomfort,  re- 
ceived the  King's  privy  seals  in  1604,  to  have  been  born  about  1570;  the 
second  Thomas,  the  London  merchant,  an  'Adventurer'  for  lands  in  Ireland 
in  1642,  to  have  been  his  son,  born  about  1605;  John,  who,  in  1681,  made 
the  agreement  with  William  Penn  for  the  purchase  of  lands  in  Pennsylvania, 


EARLY    HISTORY.  11 

to  have  been  the  grandson  of  the  first  Tliomas,  and  to  have  seen  the  light 
about  1640;  and  the  second  John,  who  sold  the  right  to  locate  land  in 
Pennsylvania  in  1701  to  Philip  Koman,  to  have  been  born  about  1680, 
and  to  have  been  the  emigrant  to  Ireland  and  the  father  of  John  and 
Thomas  Harris,  born,  respectively,  in  1717  and  1722,  and  emigrants,  when 
they  arrived  at  man's  estate,  from  Ireland  to  America. 

"These  conjectured  dates  would  show  that  the  Harris  family  in  early,  as 
in  later,  days,  married  at  mature  years,  so  that  the  generations  succeeded  each 
other  slowly,  the  average  distance  of  time  between  father  and  son  being  about 
forty  years. 

"The  index  numbers  in  this  record  are  arbitrary.  The  Roman  numerals 
indicate  the  several  generations.  The  generation  to  which  John  and  Thomas 
Harris,  who  emigrated  to  America  about  1750,  belonged,  is  called  XVI 
because  in  compiling  the  record  of  some  of  the  other  families  of  my  children's 
ancestry  I  found  that  the  earliest  generation  numerals  would  be  negative,  were 
a  lower  number  than  XVI  taken  for  the  generation  which  corresponded  to 
that  of  the  Harris  emigrants.  It  is  desirable  that  the  same  generation  numeral 
shall  characterize  every  line  of  ancestry  at  any  given  number  of  removes  from 
my  children,  who  are  taken  as  the  meeting  point  of  all  of  the  families  from 
which  they  are  descended. 

"The  Arabic  numerals  indicate  the  position  of  each  member  of  the  family 
within  his  own  generation,  according  to  seniority,  the  senior  member  being 
always  No.  1." 


ORIGIN   IN  FRANCE. 


The  writer  of  "The  Norman  People  and  Their  Existing  Descendants," 
Henry  S.  King  &  Co.,  London,  1874,  gives  this  account  of  the  origin  of 
the  family  of  Harris: — 

Landric  de  Beaugency,  of  Beaugency  in  the  Orleanois  (France),  had 
issue,  John  and  Hericeus  or  Herice,  who  were  prohibited  by  King  Robert 
of  France  (Robert  II.  "the  Pious,"  who  reigned  from  996  to  1031),  from 
making  inroads  on  the  estate  of  a  neighboring  abbey. 

Landric  appears  in  1028  as  a  witness  to  a  charter  of  King  Robert.  He 
was  ancestor  of  the  powerful  Barons  of  Beaugency. 

Hericeus  was  father  of  Ancelin  de  Beaumont  (styled  "Ancelin"  in  Domes- 
day Book),  who,  in  1086,  held  a  great  Barony  in  iSTottingham,  England. 

His  son,  Ivo  Fitz  Herice  or  de  Heris,  was  Viscount  of  Nottingham 
before  1130.    He  had  issue: — 

1.  Ralph  Hauseline,  who  held  the  Barony  in  1165. 

2.  Robert  Fitz  Herice,  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  Barberic  Abbey.  He 
was  executed  by  Henry  II.  of  England  (who  reigned  from  1154  to  1189). 

3.  Josseline,  mentioned  as  being  of  Hunts  in  1156. 

4.  William,  who  held,  in  1165,  three  fiefs  in  Nottingham,  and  four  in 
Lincoln. 

5.  Humphrey — Humphrey  Harris  was  of  Berks,  1158. 

In  the  next  century  William  Harris  possessed  estates  in  Wilts.  From 
him  descended  William  Harris,  one  of  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Salisbury, 
Wilts,  in  1469,  who  was  an  ancestor  of  the  present  Earls  of  Malmesbury. 

Another  line,  perhaps,  was  that  of  Ralph  Heris,  of  Normandy,  France, 
mentioned  in  1180  and  1195;  Ivo  de  Heris,  England,  1130;  Ivo  de  Heris, 
1199;  Hugh  de  Heris  and  Roger  Heris,  about  1272. 

All  of  these  families  of  Harris,  Heris  and  Herice  are  united,  not  merely 
by  the  similarity  of  their  surnames,  but,  which  is  more  important,  by  the 
identity  of  their  armorial  bearings,  three  hedge  hogs  or  "herissons,"  which, 
appearing  in  the  earliest  times,  are  still  borne  by  the  Earls  of  Malmesbury. 

(12) 


ORIGIN  IN  FEANCE.  13 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  \vi-iter  of  "The  Norman  People"  traces 
the  family  from  its  French  liome  to  the  locality  to  which  my  investigations 
have  assigned  it,  about  Salisbury  in  Wiltshire,  and  further,  that  this  account 
of  the  origin  of  the  family  agrees  with  the  tradition  held  by  the  descendants 
of  William  Harris,  emigrant  to  America  in  1742,  as  stated  on  page  15.  I 
have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  examine  the  book  from  which  I  have  quoted, 
but  give  the  extract  substantially  as  it  was  given  to  me. 

A  professional  genealogist  advises  me  that  he  has  traced  our  branch  of 
the  family  back  in  an  unbroken  line  from  the  emigrants  of  the  eighteenth 
century  to  the  year  1450,  but  I  have  not  the  means  of  verifying  the  statement. 


14 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 


GENERATION   XIV. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSOKT.                                BIRTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

XIV 

John  Harris. 

About  1640. 

About  1700. 

Wiltshire,  Eng. 

GENERATION   XV. 

The  Children  of  John  Harhis  (XIV). 

XV  I 

1  i.Iohn  Harris. 

2  Edward  Harris. 


About  1680. 
About  lt>82. 


Goatacre,  Wiltshire. 
Goocham,  Wiltshire. 


John  Harris  (XI Y).  We  know  of  him  only  that  he  lived  in  Wiltshire, 
England;  that  he  was  one  of  the  persons  who,  in  1681,  bought  of  William 
Penn  rights  to  locate  lands  in  Penn's  proposed  colony  of  Pennsylvania;  that 
he  bought  in  this  way  1500  acres,  and  that  he  thereafter  sold  500  acres, 
leaving  the  remaining  1000  acres  to  his  sons,  John  and  Edward,  and  that 
in  1701  he  had  recently  died. 

John  Harris  (XV  1).  Of  hini  we  know  that  he  was  a  resident  in  1701 
of  Goatacre,  a  small  village  in  Wiltshire,  England,  and  that  he  was  a  clothier 
— I.  e.  a  manufacturer  of  cloth,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  leading  industry- 
in  that  section  of  the  country;  that  he  was  "son  and  heir  apparent"  to  John 
Harris  (XIY),  and  that  he  joined  with  Edward,  his  brother,  in  1701,  in 
selling  the  remaining  1000  acres  of  land  in  Pennsylvania  to  Philip  Roman, 
who  had  been  then  for  some  years  resident  in  that  colony.  John  and 
Edward  Harris  seem  to  have  originally  taken  these  lands  for  themselves, 
their  names  appearing  as  proprietors  in  Birmingham  township,  Chester 
county,  on  a  map  made  by  Thomas  Holme  in  1689  for  William  Penn; 
which  map  shows  all  the  lands  that  had  been  taken  up  in  Pennsylvania  to 
that  date. 


GENERATION    XVI. 


15 


They  changed  their  minds  about  emigrating,  however,  and  John  prol)al)ly 
removed  to  Ireland  and  died  there  about  1744. 

Edward  Harris  (XV  2)  was  a  younger  son  of  John  Harris  (XIV),  a 
jeoman,  and  a  resident  of  Goocham,  in  Wiltshire,  in  1701.  There  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  he  removed  to  Ireland. 

GENERATION  XVI. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBEK   OF   FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

BIRTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

Ttik  Otttt.drf.n  of  .ToiTisr  Harrts  (XV  I'l   anti   Mary 

XVI 

1 

2 

.John  Harris. 
Thomas  Harris. 

Hannah  Stewart. 
Elizabeth  Bailey. 

1717. 
1722. 

About  1760. 
1748. 

Aug.  13, 1773. 
Dec.  11, 1799. 

Newtown,  Pa. 
East  Whiteland,  Pa. 

It  is  not  known  with  exactness  when  our  branch  of  the  Harris  family 
came  to  America.  There  was  a  John  Harris  among  the  twelve  resident 
taxpayers  of  Easttown  township,  Chester  county,  in  1715.  As  this  is  the 
locality  in  which  Thomas  Harris  (XVI  1)  first  appeai-s,  it  may  be  that  this 
man  was  John  Harris  (XV  1),  who,  with  his  brother  Edward,  in  1701  sold 
1000  acres  of  land  to  Philip  Roman.  If  so,  he  must  have  returned  to  the 
family  property  in  Antrim,  Ireland,  for  the  record  says  that  his  sons,  John 
and  Thomas,  were  born  there  in  1717  and  1722,  respectively.  When  his 
sons  came  to  man's  estate,  he  may  have  sent  them  out  to  settle  in  Penn- 
sylvania, being  then  too  old  to  change  his  home;  or,  it  may  be  that  they 
emigrated  after  their  father's  death. 

The  name  of  Thomas  Harris  (XVI  2)  first  appears  on  the  public  records 
in  Pennsylvania  in  a  list  of  taxables  of  Easttown  township,  Chester  county, 
in  1747,  and  the  first  note  regarding  John  Harris  (XVI  1)  is  in  a  similar 
list  of  taxables  for  Newto\vn  township,  Bucks  county,  in  1754. 

There  was  a  William  Harris  whose  descendants  suppose  that  they  and 
we  are  of  the  same  family,  who  married  Elizabeth  Blair,  and  afterward 
emigrant  from  Ireland  in  1742,  and  passed  the  rest  of  his  life  in  Phila- 
delphia. The  tradition  in  his  branch  of  the  family  is  that  the  name  was 
originally  "Herries,"  and  is  of  French  origin,  but  I  do  not  know  what  basis 
there  is  for  that  belief.  They  also  claim  a  bishop  of  the  Episcopal  church 
in  Ireland  as  one  of  their  ancestors. 

AU  of  these  persons — Thomas,  John  and  William — were  of  the  Presby- 
terian form  of  faith. 


16  THE    HARRIS    RECORn. 

Dr.  Robert  llarrii^,  who  ■was  a  surgeon  duriug  the  Kevolutionary  war, 
and  whof-e  name  frequently  ai>pears  in  the  records  of  that  time  as  a  man- 
ufacturer of  gunpowder  for  the  government,  was  a  nephew  of  this  William 
Harris,  and  married  his  daughter  Isabella.  He  built  the  first  powder  mill  in 
the  province,  on  Crum  creek,  three  miles  above  Chester.  This  was  about 
seven  miles  below  Gnibb's  mill,  on  the  same  stream,  where  Thomas  Harris 
lived  from  1760  to  1768.  His  powder  mill  went  into  operation  May  23, 
1775,  and  he  reported  soon  after  to  the  Committee  of  Safety  that  he  expected 
to  be  able  to  deliver  one  ton  of  powder  weekly  after  June  1  for  the  public  use. 

As  John  and  Thomas  Harris,  with  whom  we  are  more  immediately 
concerned,  were  young  men  when  they  came  to  this  country,  we  need  not 
be  surprised  that  they  did  not  at  once  settle  down,  and  did  not,  therefore, 
appear  anywhere  on  the  list  of  taxables  for  several  years  after  their  arrival. 
We  shall  probably  not  be  far  astray  if  we  put  the  date  of  the  emigration  of 
Thomas  at  17-15.  John  may  have  come  later  upon  advices  from  Thomas  of 
his  successful  start  in  the  new  country. 

John  Harris  (XVI  1)  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  came  thence  to  New- 
town about  1750.  The  earliest  notices  of  his  residence  in  America  are  the 
appearance  of  his  name  on  the  list  of  taxables  in  Newtown  in  1754,  and  his 
appointment  in  1756  as  one  of  the  appraisers  of  the  estate  of  Daniel  Lowell. 
He  probably  married  early  in  1760,  as  his  wife,  Hannah  Stewart,  was  prob- 
ably born  in  174:1,  and  their  first  child  was  born  in  November,  1760. 

He  prospered  in  his  new  home,  and  gradually  acquired  a  considerable 
property.  Before  1757  he  owned  a  store  and  a  tannery  in  the  village  of 
Newtown.     His  subseqiient  acquisitions  are  recorded  as  follows: — 

May  7,  1757,  John  Harris,  storekeeper,  bought  from  Ben- 
jamin Twining  60  acres  of  land  in  Newtown,  adjoining 
the  Presbyterian  church  lot,  a  part  of  the  original 
Thomas  Eowland  tract,  conveyed  to  him  by  William 
Penn  in  1684,  which  lay  between  the  original  town 
plot  of  Newtown  and  Neshaminy  creek,  being  in  the 
forks  of  the  creek  with  Newtown  creek,  for  £320. 

March  7,  1758,  John  Harris,  merchant,  bought  from  the 
executors  of  Christian  Vanhorne's  estate  30  acres 
in  Newtown  township,  adjoining  land  laid  out  for  a 
parsonage. 


GENERATION    XVI.  17 

April  3,  1761,  John  Harris,  of  Newtown,  merchant, 
bought  from  Hezekiah  Rye  134  acres  in  the  Manor 
of  Highlands,  Upper  Makefield  township. 

April  20,  1763,  John  Harris,  of  Newtown,  merchant, 
bought  of  the  trustee  of  Loudon  Company  119 
acres  115   perches  in  Upper  Makefield  township. 

April  1,  1765,  John  Harris,  of  Newtown,  bought  of 
Rob.  Cummings  106  acres  in  Newtown  township,  on 
Newtown  creek. 

September  22,  1767,  John  Harris  bought  of  Nelson 
Jolly,  of  Frederick  county,  Va.,  61  acres  in  New- 
town, being  his  upper  farm  on  tlie  west  side  of 
Newtown  common. 

April  24,  1770,  John  Harris,  Esq.,  bought  of  George 
Dillion  one  acre  in  Upper  Makefield  township. 

General  W.  H.  H.  Davis,  the  historian  of  Bucks  county,  says  that  "he 
acquired  in  all  over  500  acres  of  land,  of  which  257  acres  lay  in  Newtown, 
and  as  much  more  in  Upper  Makefield  township,"  which  adjoins  Newtown 
on  the  eastward.  He  also  owned  156  acres  of  land  in  Northampton  town- 
ship, and  lands  in  Kentucky  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

General  Davis  further  remarks:  "John  Harris  is  styled  'Esq.'  on  his 
tombstone,  which  at  that  time  shows  that  he  was  a  man  of  some  local  note."' 

John  Harris  was  a  man  of  influence  and  of  public  activity.  He  took 
an  active  part  in  the  organization  of  the  Newtown  Library  in  August,  1760, 
and  was  appointed  its  first  treasurer,  holding  that  office  till  1764.  He  was 
a  prominent  member  of  the  Newtown  Presbyterian  church.  This  church  was 
founded  in  1734.  The  original  house  of  worship  stood  on  the  Old  Swamp 
road  on  the  Alexander  German  farm,  and  aboiit  a  mile  west  of  the  village. 
It  was  abandoned  in  1769,  and  a  new  church  was  built  near  the  borough 
limits,  on  the  south  side  of  the  common,  on  a  lot  containing  one-half  acre, 
conveyed  to  the  church  by  John  Harris  May  30,  1769,  the  lot  adjoining  one 
secured  from  Thomas  Buckman.  In  1772  John  Harris  was  appointed  by  the 
legislature  to  settle  certain  disputed  accounts  of  this  church. 

He  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  then  an  office  of  higher  dignity  than 
now,  from  1764  till  his  death  in  1773. 

His  house,  the  old  yellow  stone  house,  long  kno'mi  as  the  '"Washington 


18  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Headquarters,"  stood  until  1862,  when  it  was  rebuilt  on  the  original  foun- 
dations, so  that  its  identity  has  been  to  some  extent  preserved.  It  was  one 
of  the  most  substantial  houses  in  Newto^Ti,  which  was  from  1725  to  1813 
the  county  seat  of  Bucks  county.  It  was  selected  by  General  Washington 
as  his  headquarters,  when,  after  the  battle  of  Trenton,  December  26,  1777, 
he  recrossed  the  Delaware  river  into  Pennsylvania.  He  fell  back  on  New- 
town, where  he  had  fixed  his  depot  of  supplies,  because  it  was  a  central 
location,  somewhat  removed  from  the  river,  in  a  defensible  country,  and 
easy  of  access  from  all  points  of  the  country  held  by  the  American  troops. 
He  reached  ]Sre\vtown  on  the  evening  of  December  26,  or  on  the  morning 
of  the  next  day,  took  up  his  quarters  in  John  Harris'  house,  where  he 
remained  till  the  29th  of  December,  when  he  recrossed  into  New  Jersey, 
leaving  the  troops  holding  Newtown  in  command  of  Lord  Sterling,  who  at 
that  time  was  incapacitated  by  rheumatism  for  more  active  service.  On  his 
departure  he  presented  Mrs.  Harris  with  a  piece  of  silver,  a  tea  pot,  according 
to  one  version  of  the  family  tradition,  though  another  says  it  was  a  coffee  urn. 
This  relic  was  treasured  in  the  family  for  many  years.  It  was  melted  into 
teaspoons  by  direction  of  John  Harris'  grandson,  John  Hanna.  They  were 
in  1898  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Hunt  Reynolds,  of  Frankfort,  Kentucky. 

There  is  no  record  of  his  having  rendered  military  service  at  any  time. 
He  died  before  the  Revolution,  and  the  Indian  warfare,  which  occurred 
between  1755  and  1758,  did  not  come  within  many  miles  of  Newtown. 

He  died  intestate,  leaving  a  considerable  estate,  of  which  his  widow, 
Hannah  Harris — born  Hannah  Stewart — was  appointed  administratrix. 

She  reported  the  value  of  the  personal 

property  as £1866       Ss.     lOd. 

Settlement  filed  September  term,   1783, 

credits  her  for  debts  paid 1244     17        11 

And  she  acknowledges  as  being  in  her 

hands  at  that  time £  621     10s.     lid. 

She  also  reports  at  a  later  date — 

His  remaining  real  estate  valued  at. £1168 

Sold  in  1790 1632     10s. 

(Item  not  named) 60 

Total   £2860     lOs. 


GKXERATIOX    \'VT.  19 

In  1782  Hannah  Harris  is  registered  as  the  owner  of  11  slaves,  out  of 
a  total  of  23  owned  in  the  town. 

The  wife  of  John  Harris,  Hannah  Stewart,  was  a  daughter  of  Charles 
Stewart  and  Sarah,  his  wife.  Charles  Stewart  was  born  in  1719,  in  Scotland, 
and  probably  married  there.  Upon  his  emigration  to  America  he  settled  in 
Upper  Makefield  township,  Bucks  county,  Pennsylvania,  a  few  miles  east  of 
Newtown,  which  was  then  the  county  seat.  He  was  a  man  of  good  position 
and  of  comfortable  estate.  He  served  for  some  years  as  captain  of  a  com- 
pany of  "Associators,"  as  the  volunteer  military  force  of  Pennsylvania 
between  1748  and  1755  was  called;  and  he  died  September  16,  1794. 

His  wife,  Sarah,  whose  family  name  is  unknown,  was  born  in  1721; 
married  in  1740,  and  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter  Hannah,  in  Wood- 
ford, Kentucky,  May  20,  1805. 

Hannah  Stewart  was  a  woman  of  more  than  ordinary  executive  ability. 
She  was  left  a  widow  with  seven  children  when  she  v.'as  32  years  of  age, 
with  a  comfortable  property  from  the  estate  of  her  husband,  John  Harris, 
yet,  although  her  brother,  Kobert  Stewart,  was  living,  her  father  named  her 
first  of  his  executors,  and  the  records  of  her  busy  life  show  that  until  she 
was  nearly  sixty  years  old  she  traveled  backward  and  forward  between  her 
Kentucky  and  Pennsylvania  homes  as  freely  as  though  the  journey  were,  as 
it  is  now,  a  matter  of  thirty-six  hours  of  comfortable  riding,  instead  of  being 
a  toilsome  expedition  of  a  month's  duration,  full  of  hardships  and  of  dangers 
from  savage  foes. 

Her  brother,  William  Stewart,  had,  about  the  year  1773,  accompanied 
Daniel  Boone  to  Kentucky.  He  acquired  valuable  lands  there,  but,  being 
killed  by  the  Indians  at  the  battle  of  Blue  Licks,  August  19,  1782,  his  estate 
fell  to  his  sisters.  Though  Hannah's  father  was  still  living,  he  was  probabl\ 
out  of  health,  and  her  brother  Robert,  who  went  to  Kentucky,  did  not  make 
satisfactory  pi'Ogress  in  settling  William's  estate,  so  that  the  burden  of  the 
work  devolved  upon  Hannah.  She  decided  to  remove  to  Kentucky,  and  in 
1785  she  went  there,  as  the  family  tradition  says — "in  a  lumbering,  old- 
fashioned  wagon,"  the  door  handle  of  which  is  still  treasured  as  an  heir- 
loom. She  took  with  her  her  mother  Sarah  Stewart  and  her  own  children, 
with  the  exception  of  John  Harris,  who  did  not  join  the  family  for  several 
years.  She  made  a  journey  to  Pennsylvania  in  1787,  went  back  to  Ken- 
tucky, and  again  returned  to  Pennsylvania  in  1797,  probably  on  business 
connected  with  the  estates  of  her  husband,  her  brother  and  her  father  who 
had  died  in  1794. 


20  THE    HAEEIS    EECOED. 

In  connection  ■sv'ith  the  settling  of  the  affairs  of  her  brother  William 
Stewart,  she  rendered  an  account  which  is  worth  quoting. 

"Hannah  Harris,  June  3,  1797,  makes  memoranda  of  disbursements  in- 
curred by  her  in  her  first  trip  to  Kentucky,  to  superintend  and  endeavor  to 
secure  the  estate  devised  by  the  will  of  William  Stewart,   deceased. 

"Expenses  of  trip  from  Newtown,  Bucks 
county,  Pennsylvania,  to  Danville, 
Kentucky £  70 

"Boat  to  ascend  Ohio  river 18 

"Supplies  for  myself  and  my  family  for 
two  years,  and  expenses  of  return 
to  Newtown,  Bucks  county,  Penn- 
sylvania      350 

"Expenses  of  negro  man  in  Kentucky,  and 

going  and  coming 36       Ss.     lOd. 

"Thomas  Lowrie,  services  in  Kentucky  and 

on  my  return 45     14  3 

"Loss  sustained  in  horses  in  my  journey,  to 

stay  at  and  return  from  Kentucky.  .      80 

"Total    £610       Os.       Id." 

She  returned  to  her  Kentucky  home  in  the  summer  of  1797,  and  died 
there  about  1803. 

The  Harris  mansion  house  in  Newtown,  Bucks  county,  Pennsylvania, 
seems  to  have  been  sold  in  1803,  closing  out  the  family  interests  in  Penn- 
sylvania; and  intercourse  between  the  families  of  the  brothers,  John  and 
Thomas  Harris,  came  to  an  end  so  completely  that  no  communication  passed 
between  them  until  1897,  in  which  year  they,  almost  by  accident,  again 
discovered  each  other. 

Thomas  Harris  (XVI  2),  who  was  born  in  Antrim,  Ireland,  in  1722, 
emigrated  probably  about  1745.  His  name  first  appears  as  a  land-owner  of 
Easttown  township,  Chester  county,  in  1747,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  that 
year  he  married  Elizabeth  Bailey.  She  was  then  living  with  her  uncle 
Alexander  Bailey  in  Willistown  township,  Chester  county,  which  township 
adjoins  Easttovm,  being  west  thereof.     Alexander  was  childless,  and  he  made, 


GENEKATION    XVI.  21 

July  12,  1748,  a  deed  of  trust  to  Isaac  Wayne  and  John  Marran,  under  the 
provisions  of  which  his  property  was  ultimately  to  pass  to  the  heirs  of  his 
niece,  Elizabeth  Harris. 

Thomas  Harris  soon  afterward  took  a  lease  of  this  property,  and  he  lived 
there  till  about  1760,  when  he  removed  to  Grubb's  mill,  which  was  probably  on 
Crum  creek  near  his  old  home,  but  which  I  have  not  been  able  to  locate  exactly. 
He  calls  himself  a  miller  in  17C1. 

He  removed  thence  to  East  Whiteland  township  about  1768,  and  spent  in 
that  locality  the  remainder  of  his  days. 

The  Willistown  farm  is  situated  between  the  north  and  the  west  branches 
of  Crum  creek,  somewhat  nearer  the  former,  about  two  miles  southwest  from 
Paoli  station  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad,  the  house  being  about  one-eighth  of  a 
mile  south  of  the  road  running  from  Sugartown  to  Berwyn.  It  adjoins  the  farms 
which  were,  twenty  years  ago,  owned  by  Joshua  Evans,  Jeffrey  Smedley  and 
Enos  Hibberd,  and  it  was  then  a  part  of  the  latter's  farm.  When  I  visited  it  in 
1890  I  found  that  the  house  wliich  was  built  of  a  brown  neighborhood  stone,  and 
which  had  once  been  a  comfortable  home,  had  fallen  into  somewhat  ruinous 
condition,  having  been  occupied  mostly  by  tenant  farmers  since  the  death  of 
John  Harris  (XVII  10)  in  1838.  The  out-b\iildings  had  largely  disappeared 
through  decay,  and  the  woman  who  lived  in  the  house  could  conjecture  no 
reason  for  our  visit  but  that  we  wanted  to  see  the  haimted  chamber,  there  being 
some  modern  ghost  story  connected  with  the  house,  in  which  we  were  not 
interested.  The  first  home  of  my  father's  ancestors  in  this  country  had  little  to 
which  sentiment  could  be  attached,  and  I  have  never  seen  it  since. 

I  do  not  know  what  circumstances  led  Thomas  Harris  to  remove  to  East 
Whiteland  township,  but  he  bought  a  farm  there  December  30,  1770,  from 
John  Minshall  and  others  for  £1200.  He  is  spoken  of  in  this  deed  as  Thomas 
Harris,  yeoman  of  East  Whiteland,  so  that  he  had  become  a  resident  of  that 
township,  perhaps  a  renter  of  this  farm,  before  purchasing.  It  contained  200 
acres,  with  allowances  amoimting  in  all  to  about  220  acres.  From  the  price  paid, 
and  because  the  "Old  Provincial"  road,  then  the  gi-eat  highway  through  the 
Great  Valley  of  Chester  county,  ran  through  it,  and  because  it  was  to  a  consider- 
able extent  cultivated  land,  it  was  apparently  one  of  the  more  valuable  farms 
of  that  district.  It  was  a  part  of  a  tract  of  3000  acres  allotted  by  William  Penn 
to  Lewis  David,  the  deed  to  whom  was  dated  December  2  and  3,  1681;  and  it 
was  included  in,  and  was  near  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  "Welsh  tract,"  a 
baronry  of  40,000  acres  which  Penn  agreed  to  set  apart  for  Welsh  purchasers, 
and  which  was  to  have  a  certain  degree  of  autonomy.     The  plan  was  never 


22  THE    a.4.KEIS    KECORD. 

carried  out,  and  the  unfulfilled  undertaking  was  the  source  of  much  dispute 
between  the  proprietor  and  his  captious  grantees. 

The  house  was  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Old  Provincial  road,  one 
of  the  oldest  highways  in  the  country,  which  ran  from  Philadelphia  to  Lancaster. 
It  was  and  is  still  ordinarily  called  the  "Swedes  Ford"  road,  but  the  road  to 
which  that  name  should  be  confined  was  built  in  1724  westward  from  a  ford  on 
the  Schuylkill  river  near  Bridgeport,  at  which  point  a  Swede  named  Mats 
Holstein  had  settled  in  1712,  to  an  intersection  with  the  Old  Provincial  road, 
about  a  mile  east  of  the  Harris  farm,  where  it  ended. 

Out  of  the  northwest  corner  of  the  farm  there  was  reserved,  at  the  time 
of  the  purchase,  a  lot  containing  five  acres,  the  title  to  which  had  passed  from 
the  vendors,  and  Thomas  Harris  had  to  wait  to  get  possession  of  this  lot  till 
January  25,  1790,  when  he  bought  it  of  George  Smedley's  heirs  for  £35. 

At  some  period  in  his  later  life  he  availed  himself  of  the  facilities  which 
were  afforded  by  a  fine  stream  of  water  crossing  the  road  in  front  of  his  house, 
which  stream  being  dammed  so  as  to  form  a  pool  in  the  road,  made  a  convenient 
place  for  watering  stock,  to  open  a  tavern  for  the  accommodation  of  travel,  and 
in  a  document  dated  in  1790  he  is  described  as  "inn-keeper."  I  conjecture  that 
the  inn  was  the  building  which  to  this  day  stands  directly  on  the  road,  and  was 
not  the  dwelling,  which  is  some  thirty  yards  back  from  the  highway,  and  I  think 
that  the  rear  part  of  this  inn,  which  contained  a  capacious  cellar,  was  the 
distillery  where  were  manufactured  some  of  the  liquors  required  for  the  use  of 
the  guests  of  the  inn. 

This  hostelry  bore  on  the  sign  the  figure  of  General  Washington,  and  the 
name  clung  to  it  at  least  till  1794,  at  which  date  William  Harris  iises  it  as  the 
address  of  a  letter  to  his  wife.  I  think,  however,  that  it  was  not  then  used  as 
an  inn. 

Country  inns  in  the  eighteenth  century,  when  all  travel  and  freight  went 
by  stage  and  wagon,  were  both  more  useful  and  more  rep\itable  than  they  are 
now,  and  many  of  the  well-to-do  farmers  living  along  the  main  highways  made 
arrangement  to  entertain  travelers. 

There  is  no  record  of  any  part  taken  by  Thomas  Harris  in  the  war  of  the 
Revolution.  He  was  an  old  man,  as  age  was  counted  in  those  days,  when  the  war 
broke  out;  ho  contribiTted  to  the  defense  of  the  infant  state  his  only  two  sons, 
and  as  his  property  needed  some  one  to  care  for  it  he  doubtless  felt  absolved 
from  personal  service. 

He  did  not,  however,  escape  entirely  the  losses  consequent  upon  the  war. 
After  the  battle  of  the  Brandywine,   General  Washington  retreated   to  the 


QENEEATION    XVI.  23 

northward  and  eastward  toward  the  Schuylkill  river,  passing  down  the  Great 
Valley.  The  British  army  in  pursuit  encamped;  September  16,  1777,  partly  on 
the  South  valley  hill,  south  of  the  "Three  Tuns"  tavern,  about  two  miles  south- 
west of  the  Harris  homestead.  They  were  detained  there  for  some  time  by  a  rain 
storm  of  considerable  severity,  which  proved  the  salvation  of  the  American 
army,  as  the  Schuylkill  river  rose  so  much  as  to  be  unfordable  after  Washington 
had  crossed  it. 

While  the  British  remained  in  camp  they  helped  themselves  freely  to  the 
farmers'  fences,  and  when  they  moved,  another  part  of  the  army  that  had 
encamped  aboiit  the  White  Horse  tavern,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  west  of  the 
house  of  Thomas  Harris,  marched,  on  the  ISth  of  September,  eastward  along  the 
Old  Provincial  road.  Hearing  of  the  coming  of  the  enemy  the  family  fled  to  the 
x^orth  valley  hill,  from  whence  returning  after  the  troops  had  passed,  they  found 
that  the  bread  which  had  been  left  baking  in  the  oven,  and  the  chickens  with 
which  the  farm  was  stocked,  had  disappeared,  being  taken  by  the  British  as 
spoils  of  war. 

It  is  significant  as  to  the  class  of  facts  on  which  family  tradition  fastens, 
that  this  trifling  loss  should  be  the  incident  that  was  chiefly  remembered,  while 
the  greater  loss  of  fences  and  other  farm  property  destroyed  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  tradition,  and  only  appears  afterward  in  a  claim  on  account  of  British 
spoliation.  The  story  evidently  originated  with  the  wife,  and  noted  the  facts 
which  impressed  her  most  strongly  as  bearing  directly  on  the  food  supply. 

After  the  war  an  act  of  the  Pennsylvania  assembly  was  passed,  September 
21,  1782,  to  reimburse  the  sufferers  for  "damages  and  loss  sustained  from  the 
troops  and  adherents  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  during  the  war,"  and 
claimants  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  were  called  upon  for  statements. 
In  response  to  this  call  Thomas  Harris  averred  that  his  losses,  among  which  were 
2300  fence  rails,  amounted  to  £143  9s.  9d.,  and  his  son  William  reported  a  loss 
of  £41  6s.  Od. 

After  the  Paoli  massacre,  in  September,  1777,  General  Wayne,  a  part  of 
whose  command  had  suffered  heavily,  retreated  northwestward  as  far  as  the 
White  Horse  tavern,  and  must  have  passed,  on  September  30,  through  Thomas 
Harris'  farm,  but  I  have  no  note  of  any  further  movements  of  considerable 
bodies  of  troops  through  that  part  of  Chester  valley. 

Por  some  years  after  his  marriage  Thomas  Harris  was  an  attendant  upon 
the  services  at  St.  Peter's  Episcopal  church  in  the  Chester  valley,  some  four 
miles  east  of  his  East  Whiteland  home,  his  wife's  family  having  belonged  to 
that  church  in  Ireland.     St.  Peter's  church  was  built  in  1744,  and  there  was 


24 


THE    HARKIS    RECORD. 


then  no  Presbyterian  church  in  the  neighborhood,  except  a  log  building  which 
was  the  precursor  of  the  present  Great  Valley  Presbyterian  church.  As  that 
congregation  was  composed  of  Welsh  settlers,  and  the  services  were  conducted 
in  their  language,  it  was  not  available  for  English-speaking  people.  But  the 
Scotch-Irish  element  of  the  Presbyterians  was  not  satisfied  with  this  exclusion, 
and  after  a  long  controversy  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia  brought  about  a 
compromise,  and  on  the  16th  of  April,  1761,  Mr.  John  Simontoh  was  ordained 
and  installed  as  the  pastor  of  the  church,  and  thereafter,  for  a  time,  service  was 
held  both  in  the  English  and  Welsh  languages. 

At  that  time  Thomas  Harris  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  "chief  persons  of 
the  congregation,"  and  he  was  one  of  the  coi-porators  named  in  the  charter  which 
was  granted  by  the  state,  November  22,  1788. 

The  family  tradition  says  that  he  had  gone  willingly,  at  iirst,  to  his  wife's 
church,  but  as  the  differences  between  the  Mother  country  and  the  colonies 
began  to  grow  acute,  the  Episcopalians  largely  taking  the  side  of  the  home 
government,  and  the  Presbyterians  maintaining  the  cause  of  the  colonies,  he 
gradually  found  the  prayers  for  the  king  distasteful,  and  thereafter  preferred 
the  Presbyterian  form  of  Avorsbip. 

Little  is  now  known  of  the  man  himself  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was 
taciturn,  and  that  he  had  the  large  ideas  of  the  rights  of  a  father  that  were 
more  commonly  held  then  than  now.  To  the  end  of  his  life  he  expected  that 
in  harvest-time  his  sons  should  let  their  farm  work  stand  and  assist  him  in 
gathering  his  crops,  caring  for  their  OAvn  afterward.  As,  liowever,  in  those  days, 
a  man's  neighbors,  and  not  his  hired  hands,  assisted  when  work  was  pressing,  this 
was,  perhaps,  only  a  little  straining  of  the  ordinary  neighborhood  courtesy. 

Thomas  Harris  and  his  wife  died  within  a  few  days  of  each  other,  in  August, 
1799,  and  were  buried  near  the  Great  Valley  Presbyterian  church.  Their  tomb- 
stones stand  on  the  rise  of  ground  north  of  the  rivulet  that  flows  through  the 
grave-yard.  They  are  marble  slabs,  standing  side  by  side,  about  five  feet  high, 
inscribed  as  follows : 


In 

Memory  of 

Thomas   Harris, 

v.iio    departed   this 

Life  August  the  11,  1799, 

Aged  77  years. 


In 

Memory  of 

Elizabeth  Harris, 

wife   of    Thos.    Harris,    \ 

Departed  this  life 

August  22ud, 

1799,  Aged  73  years. 


GENERATION    XVI.  25 

Thomas  Harris  died  intestate,  and  there  was  a  good  deal  of  feeling  in  the 
family  because  the  larger  share  of  the  property,  for  some  reason,  fell  to  his  oldest 
s-on.  The  English  idea  of  primogeniture  had  not  been  eradicated  from  people's 
minds  at  that  early  date.  The  heirs,  however,  agreed  on  a  settlement  December 
7,  1799,  by  the  terms  of  which,  after  the  debts  and  funeral  expenses  should  be 
paid,  and  the  four  sisters  had  each  taken  such  of  the  movables  as  they  claimed 
(excluding  those  embraced  in  the  inventory  of  personal  property,  made  by  David 
Cloyd  and  Francis  Lee),  the  personal  estate  not  embraced  in  either  of  these 
categories  should  belong  to  John  and  William  on  their  payment  of  £200,  to  be 
equally  divided  among  the  sisters.  The  land  was  to  be  sold  and  the  pi'oceeds 
equally  divided  among  the  six  heirs— "The  sisters  to  release  John  and  William 
in  respect  or  concerning  any  estate  our  father  left  or  gave  to  them  in  his 
life  time." 

The  Willistown  property  had  apparently  been  given  to  John  before  this 
time,  and  a  part  of  the  East  Whiteland  farm,  about  60  acres  in  extent,  had  been 
given  to  William.  The  balance,  said  to  contain  140  acres,  but  which  really 
measured  164  acres  48  perches,  was  sold  in  pursuance  of  the  agreement  just 
recited  to  Rev.  John  Gemmil,  September  24,  1801.  In  this  sale  some  rights  in 
connection  with  certain  springs  were  alienated,  and  out  of  this  alienation  grew  a 
litigation  which  disturbed  the  relations  of  the  Harris  and  Gemmil  families  for 
quarter  of  a  century.    The  property  sold  netted  £2464  10s. 

In  the  statement  of  the  holders  of  silverplate  in  Chester  county,  made  by 
the  assessors  in  1777  for  purposes  of  taxation,  Thomas  Harris  is  expedited  with 
six  teaspoons,  which  were  probably  a  part  of  the  portion  of  his  wife,  Elizabeth 
Bailey. 

He  seems  to  have  settled  his  sons  on  farms  early  in  their  lives.  John  was 
left  at  the  Willistown  farm  at  the  age  of  17,  when  his  father  bought  the  East 
Whiteland  property,  and  William  was  probably  in  charge  of  the  portion  of  the 
East  Whiteland  farm  south  of  the  Old  Provincial  road  in  1777,  when  he  was 
20  years  old,  as  he  claims  that  damage  was  done  him  by  the  British  army  in 
that  year. 

Thomas  Harris  lived  in  his  latter  years  on  that  part  of  his  farm  which  was 
sold  to  Rev.  John  Gemmil  in  1801,  having  built  a  house  on  the  north  side  of  the 
road,  leaving  the  old  homestead  on  the  south  side  of  the  road  to  his  son  William. 

Thomas  Harris'  wife,  Elizabeth  Bailey,  was  born  in  County  Derry,  Ireland. 
Her  father,  William  Bailey,  was  blind,  and  Elizabeth  lived  for  a  number  of 
jears  with  her  uncle,  the  bishop  of  Raphoe  in  Ireland.  William's  brother, 
Alexander,  had  gone  to  America  about  1716,  and  had  settled  in  Willistown, 


26  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Chester  county,  Pennsylvania.  He  had  prospered  there,  and  as  he  was  childless 
he  invited  "William  and  his  two  daughters  to  join  him,  which  they  did  about 
1742.    William's  wife  had  died  before  the  family  left  Ireland. 

Of  the  emigration  of  the  Baileys  it  is  only  remembered  that  the  ship  on 
which  they  sailed,  when  near  her  destination,  M-as  overhauled  by  pirates,  who 
then  infested  every  sea  on  which  commerce  was  carried  to  such  an  extent  that  in 
the  columns  of  the  "American  Mercury,"  published  weekly  in  Philadelphia  in 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  acts  of  piracy  are  constantly  clironicled, 
and  excite  no  more  comment  as  incidents  of  travel  than  do  heavy  gales  of  ^dnd, 
or  any  other  disagreeable  phenomenon.  The  pirates  of  those  days  were  highway 
robbers,  and  not  ordinarily  murderers.  That  trait  developed  later,  when  the 
severities  used  in  punishing  them  caused  reprisals;  and  when  the  Baileys'  ship 
was  taken,  while  they  doubtless  plundered  the  vessel  of  most  of  its  valuables,  the 
act  which  created  the  deepest  impression  was  their  taking  the  vessel's  supply  of 
drinking  water.  For  lack  of  this  necessary  of  life  the  ship's  company  suffered 
greatly,  some  of  the  children  dying  for  want  of  it,  and  their  cries  and  her  own 
sufferings  made  such  an  impression  on  Elizabeth  Bailey  that  in  her  later  life  she 
said  that  she  never  took  a  drink  of  water  without  first  thanking  God  for  it. 

The  family  tradition  has  preserved  no  note  in  regard  to  Elizabeth  Bailey 
Harris  except  that  she  was  slight  in  person  and  little  of  stature. 

The  Baileys  were  Episcopalians,  and  their  place  of  worship  was  at  St. 
Peter's  church,  about  two  miles  north  of  their  home. 


GENEKATION    XVII. 


27 


GENERATION    XVII. 


INDEX 

NO. 

MEMBER    OF   FAMILY. 

CONSOKT. 

BIRTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

Til 

E  Children  of  John  Harris  (XVI  1)  and   Hannah  Stewart. 

XVII 
1 

2 

I 
5 
6 

7 

Ann  Harris. 

Sarah  Harris. 

Mar.y  Harris. 
Elizabeth  Harris. 
John  Harris. 
Kachel  Harris. 
Hannah  Harris. 

I.  Hugh  Shiell. 
II.  Harry  Innes. 

I.  Charles  Smith. 
II.  Thomas  Carneal. 
James  Hanna. 
Thomas  Todd. 
Jane  Hunt, 
never  married, 
never  married. 

Nov.    9,1760. 

1702. 

About      1764. 
Feb.  20,  1765. 
About      1767. 
About      1769. 
About      1771. 

I.  May  31, 1782. 
n.Feb.       1792. 
1.  Before  1790. 
II.  After     1803. 
About      1784. 
June  22,  1788. 
About     1794. 

May  12,  1851. 
1844. 

Feb.     1,  1811. 
1847. 
1838. 
1807. 

Near  Frankfort,  Ky. 

Near  Frankfort,  Ky. 

Frankfort,  Ky. 
Near  Frankfort,  Ky. 

Near  Frankfort,  Ky. 

The 

Children  of  Tiiom 

as  Harris  (X; 

'I  2)  AND  Elizabeth  Bailey. 

9 

10 
11 
12  \ 
13 
14 

15 

16 

Mary  Harris. 
Bailey  Harris. 
.lohn  Harris. 
Jane  Harris. 
William  Harris. 
Margaret  Harris. 
Elizabeth  Harris. 

Agnes  Harris. 
Hannah  Harris. 

Mary  Bowen. 
never   married. 
Mary  Campbell. 
David  Christie. 
Joseph  Mackelduff. 

Israel  Davis. 
George  Calbraith. 

Mch.  11, 1749. 
Mch.  16, 1751. 
Apr.     1, 1753. 
May  27,  1755. 
Oct.     7, 1757. 
.Tan.  10,  1760. 
Feb.     9,1762. 

Nov.  15,  1765. 
Jan.  16,  1769. 

1776. 

Apr.  24,  1780. 

May     9,  1786. 

About      1801. 
About     1797. 

in  infancy. 
Apr.     4,  1757. 
Dec.  25,  1838. 
Mar.    9,1778. 
Sep.     4,  1812. 
Dec.  24,  1843. 
June    2,  1840. 

Aug.  15,  1830. 
Feb.  14,  1843. 

Willistown.  Pa. 

East  Whitelaud,  Ta. 
East  Whiteland,  Pa. 
Braudywine 

Manor,  Pa. 
Tredyffrin,  Pa. 
McVeytown,  Pa. 

Ann  Harris  (XVII  1)  had  the  honor  of  dancing  in  her  youth  with  General 
Washington,  at  a  ball  given  by  Robert  Morris,  the  financier  of  the  Kevolution, 
at  whose  house  Ann  Harris  was  then  visiting.  The  dress  she  wore  at  that  time 
has  been  used  a  number  of  times  since  by  her  descendants  on  occasions  of  state, 
and  is  still  in  the  possession  of  her  family. 

Her  first  husband.  Dr.  Hugh  Shiell,  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  who,  when  he 
emigrated,  was  apparently  a  person  of  considerable  fortune.  He  received  his 
degree  of  M.D.  from  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  then,  as  now,  one  of  the 
foremost  seats  of  medical  teaching.  Upon  his  emigration,  about  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Revolutionary  war,  he  settled  in  Philadelphia,  and  engaged  there  in 
the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Robert  Morris,  and 
when  in  1780,  Morris  organized  the  Bank  of  North  America,  through  whose 
agency  he  proposed  to  furnish  the  money  required  to  supply  the  American 
army  with  provisions,  Hugh  Shiell  subscribed  £5000  to  the  capital  stock. 


28  THE    HAEEIS    EECOED. 

Among  the  guests  at  the  Morris  mansion  Dr.  Shiell  met  Ann  Harris.  The 
two  soon  became  attached,  but  her  mother  refused  her  consent  to  their  marriage, 
apparently  not  trusting  the  stranger,  but  giving  the  not  wholly  ingenuous 
reason  that  she  proposed  that  all  of  her  daughters  should  remain  single.  The 
young  pair  took  what  seemed  to  them  the  only  way  left  to  carry  out  their  own 
wishes,  walked  to  the  First  Presbyterian  church,  then  on  Market  street  above 
Second  street,  and  were  married  by  the  pastor,  Dr.  John  Ewing,  afterward 
Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  After  the  ceremony  they  went  to 
the  house  Dr.  Shiell  had  prepared  for  their  home,  and  the  mother,  like  a  prudent 
woman,  accepted  the  accomplished  fact. 

In  1783  or  1784  the  Shiells  removed  to  Lincoln  county,  Kentucky,  near 
the  town  of  Danville,  where  Dr.  Shiell  died  in  November,  1785,  having  caught 
cold  from  getting  thoroughly  wet  in  crossing  a  stream,  which  wetting  brought 
on  pneumonia. 

Ann  Harris  married  a  second  time,  Harry  Innes,  an  intimate  friend  and 
the  legal  adviser  of  Dr.  Shiell,  who  was  then  Judge  of  the  United  States  District 
Court  for  Kentucky.  He  was  born  November  15,  1752,  in  Caroline  county, 
Virginia,  and  had  held  several  positions  of  trust  under  the  state  government 
before  he  was  appointed  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  for  the  District  of 
Kentucky  in  1783.  He  had  been  married  some  years  before,  but  was  a  widower 
with  several  children  when  he  removed  to  Kentucky. 

In  1785  and  1787  he  was  Attorney-General  of  Kentucky,  and  in  1787  he 
was  appointed  by  the  United  States  government.  Judge  of  the  United  States 
District  Court,  which  position  he  held  till  his  death,  September  20,  1816. 

In  the  serious  debates  which  preceded  tlie  severance  of  Kentucky  from 
Virginia,  and  its  erection  into  a  state  in  1792,  he  had  been  one  of  the  party 
which  strongly  insisted  upon  the  severance  and  was  disposed  to  establish  the 
independence  of  Kentucky,  but  when  the  question  was  decided  by  the  entrance 
of  Kentucky  into  the  Union  he  became  an  important  factor  in  guiding  the 
destinies  of  the  infant  state. 

After  her  second  marriage  Ann  Harris  removed  from  Lincoln  county  to 
Judge  Innes'  home  at  "Cedar  Hill,"  near  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  the  Shiell 
home  was  sold. 

Judge  Innes  was  a  man  of  high  character  and  of  good  business  ability;  a 
kind  father,  although  of  somewhat  irascible  temper,  and  a  strict  disciplinarian 
in  his  family.  He  was  an  Episcopalian.  His  wife  became  a  church  member  in 
1840,  the  result  of  conversations  ■with  Rev.  E.  D.  Morris,  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  in  Newto^\^l,   Bucks  county,   Pennsylvania,   which  had 


GENERATION    XVII.  29 

been  lier  early  home.     Slie  is  said  to  liave  inliLriied  mucli  of  the  physieal  vigoi' 
and  the  mental  ability  of  her  mother. 

Judge  Innes  and  his  wife  were  buried  at  the  Innes  homestead,  but  were 
afterward  reinteri'ed  in  the  cemetery  at  Frankfort. 

Sarah  Han-is  (XVII  2).  Her  first  husband,  Charles  Smith,  was  a  captain 
in  the  army  with  which  General  Anthony  Wayne  defeated  the  Indians  at  the 
falls  of  the  Miami  river  in  Ohio,  in  the  autumn  of  1794.  No  children  were 
born  to  her  by  either  of  her  marriages. 

After  the  death  of  her  sister,  Elizabeth  Harris  (XVII  4),  Sarah  took  charge 
of  her  household,  and  continued  this  care  till  her  death.  She  was  an  excellent 
manager,  and  was  much  beloved  by  her  foster  children.  She  is  buried  in 
Henderson,  Kentucky.  She  and  her  sister  Eachel  were  tall  and  slight,  and  were 
blondes  in  complexion. 

Mary  Harris  (XVII  3).  Her  husband,  James  Hanna,  was  a  prominent 
lawyer  of  Xewtown,  Bucks  coimty,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  admitted  to  practice 
as  attorney  in  1781,  was  Recorder  of  Deeds  and  Register  of  Wills  for  Bucks 
county,  appointed  May  7,  1788,  and  holding  that  office  till  1802;  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  appointed  in  1790;  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  a 
regiment  of  Pennsylvania  troops  which  was  raised  to  quell  the  Whiskey 
Insurrection  in  1794;  a  prominent  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of 
Newto^vn;  Senior  Warden  of  the  Newtown  Masonic  Lodge  in  1793,  and  a  man 
of  considerable  means. 

Elizabeth  Harris  (XVII  4).  Her  husband,  Thomas  Todd,  was  a  son  of 
Richard  Todd  and  Elizabeth  Richards,  whose  home  was  on  York  river,  King 
and  Queen  county,  Virginia.  Elizabeth  Richards  was  a  cousin  of  the  mother 
of  Judge  Harry  Innes,  who  had  the  same  name.  He  was  born  January  23, 
1765.  He  was  in  the  military  service  for  six  months  in  the  winter  of  1780,  in 
the  Revolutionary  war,  as  a  private  in  the  Manchester  cavalry  of  Richmond, 
who  were  called  out  to  repel  the  invasion  of  Virginia  by  Generals  Arnold  and 
Philips.  He  was  educated  between  1781  and  1783  at  Liberty  Hall,  Lexington, 
Virginia,  now  Washington  and  Lee  college. 

In  June,  1783,  he  removed  to  Bedford  county,  Virginia,  near  New  Loudon, 
on  Big  Otter  river,  where  he  lived  in  the  family  of  his  cousin.  Judge  Harry 
Innes,  teaching  his  daughters  Latin  and  Greek,  and  at  the  same  time  studying 
surveying  and  performing  certain  duties  in  the  office  of  the  County  Clerk. 

Judge  Innes,  having  been  appointed  Judge  in  the  District  of  Kentucky, 
removed  his  family  to  Danville,  Kentucky,  in  the  spring  of  1784,  Thomas  Todd 


30  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

superintending  the  removal,  and  himself  soon  opening  a  law  office  there.  He 
v,-as  the  secretary,  and  Judge  Samuel  McDowell  was  the  president  of  the  seven 
conventions  which  were  held  at  Danville  between  1784  and  1792,  laboring  in 
the  formation  of  the  state  of  Kentucky,  and  for  its  admission  as  a  member  of  the 
Union.  He  was  the  first  clerk  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  after  the  admission  of 
Kentucky  as  a  state  in  1792.  In  1802  he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  that  court, 
and  he  was  its  chief  justice  when,  in  February,  1807,  he  was  appointed  by 
President  Jefferson  a  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
Jefferson  had  asked  each  member  of  Congress  from  the  three  States  of  Kentucky, 
Tennessee  and  Ohio,  M'hieh  were  included  in  the  new  "Seventh  Circuit,"  to 
indicate  to  him  his  first  and  second  choice  for  the  position  of  Associate  Justice 
to  hold  court  in  that  circuit.  When  the  lists  were  opened,  Todd  had  been 
named  by  e^'ery  member.  He  held  two  sessions  of  court  each  year  in  each  of 
the  towns  of  Nashville,  Tennessee;  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  Chilicothe,  Ohio, 
and  during  the  winter  sat  for  two  months  with  the  Siipreme  Court  in  AVash- 
ington,  D.  C.  He  continued  in  this  service  till  his  death,  February  7,  1826. 
He  had  an  exceptional  understanding  of  the  land  laws  of  Kentucky,  and  his 
decisions  are  still  quoted  as  authoritative.  In  his  character  the  eminent  jurist, 
the  Christian  gentleman  and  the  courtly  Virginian  were  so  blended  as  to  give 
him  great  influence  and  an  exceptionally  high  position. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wiie  he  married,  April  6,  1812,  Lucy  AVash- 
ington,  born  Lucy  Payne,  the  widow  of  Major  George  Steptoe  AVashington,  of 
''Harewood,"  Jefferson  county,  A^irginia,  and  a  sister  of  Mrs.  President  James 
Madison. 

Judge  Todd  died  at  his  home  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  was  buried  on 
the  farm  of  Judge  Harry  Innes  in  Franklin  county,  near  the  to^vn  of  Frankfort. 
His  body  Avas  afterward  removed  to  Frankfort  cemetery,  where  Elizabeth  Harris 
was  also  buried. 

John  Harris  (XVII  5)  removed  to  Kentucky  some  years  after  the  other 
members  of  the  family  went  there.  His  wife,  Jane  Hunt,  was  of  New  Jersey. 
Jane's  mother,  who  went  to  Kentucky  with  her  daughter,  died  at  Trough 
Spring,  Kentucky. 

Rachel  Harris  (XA'^II  G)  lived  in  her  later  life  with  her  sister  Sarah  in  the 
house  of  her  niece,  Ann  Todd  (XA^III  11). 

Hannah  Harris  (XA'II  7)  was  never  married.  She  died  first  of  the  family, 
and  seems  to  have  made  no  special  mark  in  the  family  history. 


GENERATION    XVII.  31 

John  Harris  (XVII  10)  was  apparently  left  in  charge  of  the  Willistown 
property  when  his  fatlicr  purchased  the  East  Whitcland  farm  in  1770,  at  which 
time  he  was  in  his  eighteenth  year.  He  remained  there  all  his  life,  and  was 
always  a  farmer. 

During  a  part  of  the  Revolutionary  war  he  was  one  of  the  collectors  of 
fines  imposed  for  neglect  of  military  duty,  and  there  is  a  tradition  in  his  family 
that  he  was  at  one  time  one  of  the  army  paymasters,  and  that  while  the 
American  army  lay  at  Valley  Forge  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was  once  made  to 
rob  him  at  a  time  when  he  had  a  considerable  sum  of  money  in  his  possession. 
His  grandson.  Rev.  Isaac  O.  Sloan  (XIX  69),  says  that  the  records  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  the  Revolution  show  that  John  Harris  was  a  lieutenant  in  1777,  and 
a  captain  in  1780,  served  through  the  Revolution,  was  with  Washington's  army 
at  the  battle  of  Germantown,  and  spent  the  Avinter  at  A'alley  Forge,  where  he 
supplied  the  army  with  much  provision  from  his  farm. 

In  1794  he  was  lieutenant-colonel,  commanding  the  regiment  of  Chester 
county  militia,  which  was  called  into  service  by  President  Washington  to  quell 
the  "Whiskey  Insurrection"  in  western  Pennsylvania.  It  ^vent  into  service 
September  19,  1794,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  the  disturbed  district.  The 
presence  of  a  large  force  and  the  authority  of  General  Washington,  who  was  in 
command,  overawed  the  malcontents.  No  blood  was  shed,  and  the  work  of  the 
expedition  was  done  before  winter. 

December  23,  1794,  Brigadier-General  Thomas  Proctor  writes  to  "Col. 
John  Harris,  Commanding  Militia,"  directing  him  to  compliment  the  troops 
under  his  command  for  their  good  conduct.  The  pay  of  a  lieutenant-colonel 
in  that  expedition  was  $75  a  month. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Great  Valley  Presbyterian  church,  and  in  his 
later  life  an  elder,  as  were,  at  various  times,  his  brother  William  and  his  nephews 
William  and  Stephen. 

He  was  tall  and  slight,  as  is  the  manner  of  the  Harris  race.  He  was  very 
fond  of  walking,  and  almost  always  to  the  end  of  his  life  walked  to  church^a 
distance  of  about  three  miles.  He  generally  came  in  company  with  another 
elder,  Thomas  Hutchinson,  who  was  of  the  same  build,  and  their  arrival  was 
usually  hailed  by  the  youngsters  with  the  remark,  sotto  voce,  "Here  come  the 
two  Apostles." 

Late  in  his  life  it  is  said  that  John  Harris  was  offered  a  pension  for  his 
Revolutionary  services,  but  it  was  not  in  those  days  the  fashion  for  persons  who 
could  help  themselves  to  accept  help  fi'om  their  country,  and  he  declined  it, 
saying  that  he  did  not  need  it. 


32  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

He  died  at  his  farm  liouse  in  Willistown.  His  grave  is  at  the  Great 
Valley  Presbyterian  church,  and  he  is  buried  in  the  older  part  of  the  grave- 
yard by  the  side  of  his  wife,  the  inscription  on  his  tombstone  being  as  follows: 

In 

Memory   of 

Col.    John    Harris, 

of  Willistown,  Chester  County, 

who  departed  this  life 

December  25th,  1838, 

Aged  85   years. 

Through  all  his  life  truth  was  his  aim, 
However  try'd,  still  found  the  same; 
Fraud  or  guile  he  despised  in  his  heart. 
Even  in  religion,  and  it  was  his  chart. 

He  was  charitable,  kind  and  free  from  pride. 
With  his  opponents  at  peace,  whom  he  liv'd  beside: 
He  was  orthodox  and  sound,  but  not  to  be  led, 
On  Christ  and  His  word  he  humbly  died. 

His  wife,  Mary  Bowen,  was  a  daughter  of  Thomas  Bowen  and  Esther  Jones. 
She  was  born  November  23,  1756,  and  died  September  18,  1822.  She  was  a 
great-granddaughter  of  Eev.  Malachi  Jones,  born  in  1651  in  Wales,  and 
educated  and  ordained  there.  He  became,  in  September,  1714,  the  first  pastor 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Abington,  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania, 
and  ministered  to  that  church  till  his  death,  March  26,  1729. 

Her  tombstone  bears  this  inscription: 

Sacred 

to    the   memory    of 

Mary   Harris, 

Consort  of  John  Harris, 

who  departed  this  life 

Sept.  the  18th,  1822, 

Aged  65  years,  9  months  and  25  days. 

Through  life's  tempestuous  walk 
Her  days  were  spent  in  peace. 
Domestic  were  her  joys, 
The  Bible  her  solace. 

Her  family  was  her  care. 
Her  first  and  last  request 
To  Him  who  gorerns  all: 
That  He  would  make  them  blest. 

This  ej)itaph,  and  that  on  her  husband's  tombstone  were  written  by  their 
son-in-law,  John  Sloan.  All  educated  persons  in  those  days  were  supposed  to  be 
competent  to  write  verse,  and  but  little  of  it  can  claim  to  be  poetry. 


GENERATION    XVII.  33 

William  Plarris  (XVII  12)  lived  all  lils  days  in  the  home  in  East  White- 
land  which  his  father  purchased  in  1770.  He  entered  the  military  service  of 
the  country  at  the  early  age  of  18,  the  first  mention  of  him  being  in  a  mem- 
orandum book  of  Captain  Persifor  Frazer  in  the  summer  of  1776,  when  he  is 
spoken  of  as  Sergeant  Harris.  He  was  appointed  in  April,  1777,  second  lieu- 
tenant of  Captain  John  Marshall's  company  of  the  State  Kegiment  of  Foot, 
Col.  John  Bull  commanding,  and  rose  to  the  position  of  captain.  The  regiment 
to  which  he  was  attached,  to  whose  command  Walter  Stewart  succeeded  in  June, 
1777,  was  taken  into  the  Pennsylvania  line  in  the  Continental  service,  and 
became  the  Thirteenth  regiment.  This  regiment  was  in  action  in  the  battles 
of  Brandywine  and  Germantown,  and  the  family  tradition  says  that  William 
Harris  fought  in  these  battles  and  in  several  minor  engagements. 

There  are  in  the  public  records  of  the  day  notes  connecting  him  with  the 
movement  of  troops  at  various  times  throughout  the  Revolution,  but  the 
battalion  to  which  he  belonged  does  not  seem  to  have  been  in  action  in  the  latter 
years  of  the  war. 

He  was  again  in  service  in  1794,  when  an  army  was  called  out  to  quell  the 
Whiskey  Insurrection  in  western  Pennsylvania.  He  was  the  captain  of  the 
eighth  company  of  the  Chester  county  regiment,  and  was  the  regimental 
paymaster. 

He  continued  throughout  his  life  attached  to  the  state  military  organiza- 
tion, rising  steadily  imtil,  in  1811,  he  was  commissioned  Brigadier-General  of 
the  Second  Brigade,  Third  Division  of  Pennsylvania  troops. 

When  in  1812  the  war  with  Great  Britain  broke  out.  Governor  Snyder  of 
Pennsylvania  ordered  out  14,000  troops.  William  Harris  was  then  called  into 
the  service  with  the  conmiand  due  his  rank,  but  he  died  before  the  troops  took 
the  field. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  state  legislature,  elected  in  1779,  in  1780  and 
again  in  1810  and  1811,  and  was  on  duty  in  the  last  session  of  that  body  prior 
to  his  death. 

He  was,  in  many  ways,  an  important  factor  in  the  life  of  the  community 
in  which  he  lived,  where  to  this  day  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of  public  education  is 
not  wholly  forgotten.  He  gave  to  those  of  his  sons  who  desired  it  the  best 
education  the  region  afforded,  and  was  mainly  instrumental  in  the  creation  of 
the  Chester  county  academy,  which  held  for  some  years  an  honorable  place 
among  the  preparatory  schools  of  his  section  of  Pennsylvania.  By  his  efforts 
while  in  the  legislature  he  obtained  an  appropriation  to  erect  the  buildings 
required,  and  to  maintain  the  school,  and  he  gave  the  ground  needed  for  the 


34  THE    HAREIS    EECOED. 

purpose  out  of  his  o\vii  farm.  He  also  gave  freely  his  personal  attention  to 
forwarding  and  hastening  the  completion  of  the  project,  though  he  did  not  live 
to  see  the  inauguration  of  the  school. 

He  was  an  elder  in  the  Great  Valley  Presbyterian  church,  and  in  various 
ways  was  active  in  church  work.  His  pastor,  Rev.  William  Latta,  summed  up 
his  career  in  the  inscription  which  his  tomb  still  bears: 

Sacred 

to  the  memory  of 

Gen.    William    Harris, 

who    departed    this    life 

Sept.   4th,   1812, 

in   the  54th  year  of  his   age. 

Gen.  Harris  was  a  man  of  great  worth,  and  to  those 
who  knew  him  his  memory  will  long  be  dear. 
Uprightness,  sincerity,  candor  and  integrity  were  marked 
features  of  his  character.     Possessing  naturally  an  excellent 
understanding,  and  a  turn  for  public  business,  he  was 
eminently  useful.     The  public  generally,  and  especially 
the  church  of  which  he  was  a  member,  has  sustained 
a  loss  by  his  death,  which  is  sensibly  felt.     The  lingering 
illness  which  dissolved  his  earthly  tabernacle  he  bore 
with  remarkable  patience,  and  trusting  in  the  merits  of  his 
Kedeemer  for  acceptance  with  God,  and  evidently  ripening  for 
Heaven,  he  closed  his  eyes  upon  this  transient  scene  with  the 
comfortable  hope  of  awakening  in  the  light  of  Eternal  day. 

William  Harris  was,  as  men  of  the  family  are  apt  to  be,  tall  and  rather 
slight  in  person.  He  was  a  man  of  great  industry  and  energy,  the  principal  note 
of  his  character  that  I  could  get  when  I  made  inquiry  twenty  years  ago  of  those 
who  still  remembered  him  being  that  he  was  very  vigorous  in  his  administration 
of  public  duties,  and  impatient  of  sluggards.  His  health  was  not  vigorous  after 
his  early  army  experience,  which  brought  him  some  permanent  injury,  and 
doul)tless  somewhat  shortened  his  life. 

He  left  a  fair  estate,  which  was  divided  among  his  sons,  with  the  reservation 
of  a  comfortable  maintenance  for  their  mother. 

His  wife,  Mary  Campbell,  born  February  27,  1752,  died  J^ovember  26, 
1837,  was  a  daughter  of  Eev.  John  Campbell,  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  and  Mary  Hubbard.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  physical  and  mental 
vigor,  ruled  well  her  household,  and  retained  throughout  her  life  the  respect  and 
affection  of  her  sons,  whose  letters  to  her,  which  are  still  preserved,  furnish  many 
proofs  of  their  attachment  to  her,  and  supply  much  material  for  the  history  of 
the  family  in  the  first  third  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


GEXERATIOX    XVII.  35 

Margaret  Harris  (XVII  13)  was  a  Avoman  of  exemplary  piety,  of  great 
industry  and  cheerfulness,  much  respected  in  her  old  age,  and  a  member  of  St. 
Peter's  Episcopal  church,  where  she  is  buried.  She  lived  in  her  later  years  on 
the  Old  Provincial  road,  aljout  half  a  mile  west  of  the  Harris  homestead. 

David  Christie  lived  in  his  youth  in  Tredyffrin  township,  Chester  county. 
His  brothers,  James  and  John  Christie,  were  oiEcers  during  the  Revolutionary 
war.  John  Christie  entered  the  navy,  and,  October  4,  177C,  was  in  command 
of  the  Fire  Brig  Vesuvius.  He  was  a  prominent  person  in  the  Great  Valley 
Presliyterian  church.  He  and  James  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  public 
records  during  the  licvolutiouary  war  and  afterward. 

Elizabeth  Harris  (XVII  14)  lived  after  her  marriage  at  Brandy  wine 
Manor,  West  Brandywine  township,  Chester  county.  She  and  her  sister  Hannah 
were  very  handsome  women,  of  medium  height.  Their  sister  Agnes  was  tall, 
comely  and  had  a  good  figure.  All  the  sisters  were  noted  for  their  housewifely 
virtues,  excelling  especially  in  the  then  universal  and  necessary  accomplish- 
ments of  spinning  and  weaving.  Their  stores  of  linen  and  cloth  were  the  won- 
der and  admiration  of  the  neighborhood. 

It  was  at  the  hospitable  mansion  of  "Aunt  Betsey  Mackelduff"  that  her 
nephews,  Thomas  and  "W'illiam  Harris,  lived  while  pursuing  their  studies  at 
Brandywine  academy,  and  all  of  her  relatives  were  sure  of  a  hearty  welcome 
and  good  cheer  there. 

Her  husband,  Joseph  Mackelduff,  was  a  son  of  Samuel  Mackelduff,  who 
emigrated  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  took  up  a  part  of  the  lands  of  Springton 
Manor.  This  property  is  still  held  by  the  Mackelduff  family.  He  built  a  mill 
on  the  west  branch  of  the  Brandywine  creek,  near  what  is  now  Ferndale  station, 
on  the  Wilmington  and  Northern  railroad.  Joseph  Mackelduff,  the  oldest  son 
of  Samuel,  was  a  man  of  good  position  and  of  large  means. 

Agnes  Harris  (XVII  15)  lived  one  mile  east  of  the  Great  Valley  Presby- 
terian church,  north  of  the  Swede's  Ford  road,  and  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Valley  creek.     The  property  was  bought  by  Israel  Davis,  her  husband,  from 
John  Christie,  and  is  the  farm  which  was,  in  1876,  owned  by  Henry  Eeynard. 
/  Israel  Davis  was  a  member  of  a  numerous  and  influential  family  of  Welsh 

I   descent,  and  a  man  of  considerable  means.    Their  only  child,  Mary  (XVIII  39) 
j  dying  in  infancy,  her  mother  took  her  gig  and  traveled  alone,  a  distance  of 
nearly  two  hundred  miles,  to  Juniata  county,  where  her  sister,  Hannah  Calbraith, 
lived.     She  returned  home  with  her  niece,  Jean  Calbraith,  who  was  two  years 
younger  than  her  own  lost  child,  and  intended  to  make  her  her  heir.    But  Agnes 


1151103 


36  THE    HAEEIS    RECORD. 

died  before  her  husband,  and  on  his  death  he  left  all  his  estate  to  his  relatives 
of  his  own  name. 

Hannah  Harris  (XVII  16)  lived  at  MeVeytown,  in  Juniata  county,  Penn- 
sylvania. Her  husband's  name  was  usually  spelled  "Calbraith,"  and  was  so 
pronounced,  though  in  one  of  the  documents  in  my  possession,  dated  December 
7,  1799,  he  writes  it  George  "Galbraith."  He  was  an  cmigi-ant  from  the  north 
of  Ireland,  but  there  is  little  doubt  that  he  was  of  the  family  of  Galbraith,  who 
are  people  of  influence  in  Scotland,  as  that  family  had  representatives  among  the 
Scotch-Irish  emigrants  who  settled  in  Donegal,  Lancaster  county,  about  1722, 
and  became  very  influential  there  in  Revolutionary  times. 
,  George   Calbraith,   upon  his  emigration   in   1773,    brought   with   him   a 

certificate  dated  April  11,  1773,  signed  by  Alexander  Marshall,  of  the 
"Protestant  Dissenting  Congregation  of  Ballymoney,  County  Antrim,  Ireland," 
which  states  that  "he  was  born  in  that  parish,  and  that  ha-^ang  an  irreproachable 
character  he  is  recommended  to  the  notice  of  any  Christian  society  where  he  may 
happen  to  settle." 

He  was  a  widower  with  six  children  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  to  Agnes 
Harris.  He  was  wealthy,  and  is  remembered  as  a  very  kind-hearted  man.  He 
was  a  merchant  and  an  innkeeper. 

The  name  "Calbraith"  is  now  extinct  as  a  surname  in  this  branch  of  the 
family. 


GENEEATION    XVIII. 


37 


GENERATION    XVIII. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARKIAGE. 


The  Children  of  Ann  Harris  (XVII  1)  and  Hugh  Shiell. 


RESIDENCE. 


XVIII 

1 


Catharine  Harris 

Shiell. 


Thomas  Bodley 


Aug.  19,  1785. 


Jan.     1,  1804. 


June  24,  1841. 


The  Children  of  Ann  Harris  (XVII  1)  and  Harry  Innes. 


Maria  Knox  Innes. 


I.  John  Harris  Todd 
XVIII  10. 
H.  John  Jordon 

Crittenden. 


Oct.   19,  1796. 


I.  Oct.   30, 1817. 
II.  Not.  15,  182G. 


Sep.     8,  1851. 


Lexington,  Ky. 


Frankfort,  Ky. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Harris  (XVII  3)  and  Jaaies  Hanna. 


Mary  Hanna. 

John  Harris  Hanna. 


Sophia  Hanna. 
Charles  Stewart 

Hanna. 


Snmuel  Spotts. 
I.  Elizabeth 

Richards  Todd 
XVIII  9. 
II.  Mary  Sophia  Hunt. 
Wilson  Merrill. 

never  maiTied. 


About      178G. 

About      1788. 
About      1789. 


Dec.  29,  1S25. 


1873. 


Frankfort,  Ky. 
St.  Joseph,  Mo. 


The  Children  op  Elizabeth  Harris  (XVII  4)  and  Thomas  Todd. 


Harry  Innes  Todd. 
Charles  StewartTodd. 
Elizabeth  Richards 

Todd. 

John  Harris  Todd. 

Anna  Maria  Todd. 

Millicent  Todd. 


novor  married. 
Letitia  Shelby. 

■Tolin  Harris  Hanna 

XVIII  4. 
Maria  Knox  lunos 

XVIII  2. 
Edmund  Lyne 

Starling, 
never  married. 


May  26,  1789. 
Jan.  22,  1791. 


Nov.  18  1792. 
June  12,  1795. 
May  29, 1801. 


June  16,  1816. 


Oct.   30,  1817. 


Nov.  29, 1812. 
May  16,  1871. 


Aug.  31,  1824. 
At  18  years. 


Frankfort,  Ky. 
Shelby  county.  Ky. 

Frankfort,  Ky. 
Frankfort,  Ky. 
Henderson,  Ky. 


The  Children  of 

John  Harris  (XVII  5)  and  Jane 

Hunt. 

13 

Innes  Todd  Harris. 

never  married. 

14 

Daniel  Harris. 

Eleanor  Hunt. 

15 

Hannah  Harris. 

never  married. 

16 

William  Stewart 

Harris. 

Charlotte  Martin. 

Sep.  22.1800. 

May  15, 1848. 

17 

John  Harris. 

Lucy  Buck. 

18 

Charles  Henry 

Innes  Harris. 

Illinois. 

38 


THE    HAKEIS    EECOED. 
GENERATION    XVIII. 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MAKBIAGE. 


BESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  John  Harris  (XVII  10)  and  Mart  Bowen. 


XVIII 

19  Thomas  Harris. 

Catharine  Smith. 

Nov.  28, 17T7. 

June    2,1842. 

Pikeland,  Pa. 

20  Malachi  Harris 

Ana  Neiler. 

July  31,  1779. 

Feb.  2C,  ISIG. 

July         1822. 

Charlestown,  Pa. 

21  ;.\gTies  Harris. 

Dec.  16,  1780. 

in  childhood. 

22  1  Esther  Harris. 

never  married. 

Nov.  25,  1783. 

Sep.  30,1861. 

Willistowu,  Pa. 

23  :Elizabeth  Harris. 

July     6.  1785. 

in  infancv. 

24  i.Tohn  Harris. 

Hannah  Hoskins. 

Apr.  30,  1787. 

Apr.  30,  1819. 

Nov.  11.  1837. 

Pikeland,  Pa. 

25   Marv  Harris. 

Jolin  Sloan. 

Aug.  18,  1789. 

Feb.,        1808. 

Mch.  16,  1886. 

Philadelphia,  I'a. 

26  Elizabeth  Harris. 

Nov.  25,  1792. 

in  childhood. 

27  Martha  Jones  Harris. 

never  married. 

Mch.  11, 1794. 

Nov.  19,  1829. 

Willistown,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  William  Harris  (XVII  12)  and  Mart  Campbell. 


28 

Campbell  Harris. 

1 
Jane  Loe.                        j^.iy    2,1781. 

1  SOS.  May  17,1853. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

29 

Thomas  Harris. 

I.  Jane   Phillip.s 

Hodgdon.  Jan.     3.  1784. 

I.Jan.,        1820.; Mch.    4,1861. 

I'hiladelphia,  Pa. 

II.  Esther  White 

Macphersou. 

II.  Apr.  30,  1839. 

30   Marv  Harris. 

Oct.   1.5,1786. 

May  20.  1791. 

31  John  Harris. 

I.  Mary  Forster.          [May  20,  1789. 

I.  Oct.   28,  1819. 

May  12,  18t!4. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

H.  Mary  Gilliat  Gray.) 

II.  Oct.,         1845. 

32 

William  Harris. 

Elizabeth  Matilda 

Patterson. 

Aug.  18. 1792. 

Apr.  20,  1S20. 

Mch.    3.  1861. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

33 

James  Bailey  Harris. 

Maria  Driesbach. 

Oct.  14.1795. 

Apr.  10,  1838.1  June  23,  1881. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

34 

Stephen  Harris. 

Marianne  Smith. 

Sep.     4, 1798. 

Apr.     4,  1833. 

Nov.  18,  1851. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Margaret  Harris  (XVH  13)  and  David  Christie. 


35  Jean  Christie. 


Joseph  Pearce. 


Mch.    9, 1782. 


Mar.  2,  1805. 


Nov.  24,  18.51.    ;W.  Whiteland,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Harris  (XVII  14)  and  Joiseph  Mackelduff. 


36 

Mary  Mackelduff. 

William  Long. 

Apr.  30, 1787. 

Aug.  19,  1820. 

Brandywine 

Manor,  Pa. 

37 

Joseph  Mackelduff. 

I.  Rachel  McClure. 

Nov.  14, 1788. 

I.                1817. 

July  15, 1872. 

Brandywine 

Manor,  Pa. 

38 

Elizabeth  Mackelduff. 

11.  JeanCalbraith 
XVIII  43. 

John  McClurc. 

Nov.  17, 1789. 

II.  Mar.  29, 1829. 
Feb.    6,1816. 

Aug.    2,1822. 

Brandywine 

Manor,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Aqnes  Harris  (XVII  15)  and  Israel  Davis. 


39   Mary  Davis. 


Aug.    1, 1802. 


IJune  24. 1805. 


QENEEATION    XVin. 
GENERATION    XVIII. 


39 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Ohildben  of  Hannah  Harris  (XVII  16)  and  George  Calbraith. 


XVIII 

40 

Elizabeth  Calbraith. 

Jonu  Haman. 

.Tune    2,  1798. 

Mar.  23,  1819. 

June    2,  1849. 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

41 

Nancy  Calbraith. 

Augustine  Wakefield. 

Jan.  24.  1801. 

May,        1833. 

Apr.  10,  1863. 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

42 

Julianna  Calbraith. 

William   Swanze.v. 

Jan.     2,  1803. 

Nov.  25,  1830. 

Dec.  30,  1842. 

Minneapolis,  Kas. 

43 

Jean  Calbraith. 

.Toseph  Mackelduft' 

Brandyvpine 

XVIII  37. 

Aug.    8,  1804. 

Mar.  29,  1829. 

Sep.     5,  1891. 

Manor,  Pa. 

44 

George  Harris 

Calbraith. 

ilaria  Reynoki.'i. 

Dec.  27,  1806. 

May     9,  1844. 

Dec.  17,  1866. 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

45 

Hannah  Calbraith. 

Michael  Cresswell. 

Sep.  24,  1809. 

Sep.      1,  1834. 

Nov.    7,  1838. 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

46 

Harriet  Calbraith. 

never  married. 

May  24,  1816. 

Apr.     7,  1833. 

Catharine  Harris  Shiell  (XVIII  1)  passed  her  early  life  in  the  house  of 
her  stepfather,  Judge  Harry  Innes,  in  Frankfort.  She  and  her  half-sister, 
Maria  Knox  Innes  (XVIII  2),  were  constant  companions,  and  she  did  not  know 
that  their  fortunes  were  different,  or  that  she  was  an  heiress,  until  after  her 
marriage,  when  Judge  Innes  transferred  to  her  the  large  property  she  had  in- 
herited from  her  father. 

The  Bodleys  were  of  Lexington,  Kentucky,  and  Thomas  Bodley  and  his 
wife  exercised  a  lavish  hospitality  there.  Transylvania  University,  which  was 
located  in  Lexington,  Kentucky,  was  then  the  chief  seat  of  learning  in  the 
southwest,  and  the  gracious  liospitality  of  the  Bodley  home  made  the  mistress 
a  queen  in  the  little  community,  as  is  evidenced  by  many  still  existing  letters 
from  those  who  had  been  students  in  Lexington,  and  had  been  recipients  of  her 
many  benefactions. 

The  family  came  to  number  twelve  children,  and  there  were  in  her  house- 
hold a  French  governess,  an  English  head-nurse,  and  a  host  of  negro  servants, 
but  she  found  time  and  heart  to  care  for  a  host  of  college  boys,  to  influence  them 
for  good,  and  to  give  them  some  of  the  comfort  and  protection  of  motherly  care. 

The  husband  died  suddenly  from  cholera  in  1834,  when  it  made  its  first 
and  most  fatal  visit  to  America,  and  after  his  death  she  found  that  their  gen- 
erous living  had  greatly  diminished  their  means,  and  that,  because  her  husband 
and  her  stepfather  had  always  relieved  her  of  the  care  of  her  estate,  she  was  so 
ignorant  of  the  nature  of  her  investments  that  she  could  not  trace  them. 
Nearly  forty  years  after  her  death  one  of  her  grandsons  found,  among  a  bundle 
of  old  papers,  a  lease  for  the  term  of  ninety-nine  years  that  had  been  made  by 


40  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

her  father  to  persons  in  Philadelphia,  Pennsj^lvania.  The  property  had  become 
very  vahiable,  but  the  rights  of  the  owners  had  been  so  long  neglected  that  the 
title  had  passed  from  them  irrevocably. 

Mrs.  Bodley  died  in  Lexington,  Kentucky,  where  she  had  spent  all  of  her 
married  life. 

Maria  Knox  Innes  (XVIII  2)  was  distinguished  for  her  great  beanty,  and 
for  her  social  charm.  Her  first  husband,  John  Harris  Todd  (XVIII  10),  was 
her  consin.  Her  second  husband,  John  Jordon  Crittenden,  was  born  in  Wood- 
ford county,  Kentucky,  September  10,  1787,  and  was  a  widoM'er  at  the  time 
of  their  marriage.  He  was  a  lawyer,  and  was,  through  a  large  part  of  his  life, 
very  prominent  in  state  and  national  politics.  Pie  was  elected  to  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1817,  and  again  in  1835,  in  1843  and  in  1855.  He  was  ap- 
pointed United  States  attorney -general  bj-  President  W.  H.  Harrison  in  1841, 
and  again  by  President  Fillmore  in  1853,  and  was  chosen  governor  of  Kentucky 
in  1848.  He  made,  in  the  last  year  of  his  congressional  career,  earnest  efforts 
to  avert  the  Ci\'il  war,  bringing  forward  for  that  purpose  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions, which  were  known  as  the  Crittenden  Compromise.  He  was,  perhaps, 
after  Henry  Clay,  the  most  influential  man  that  Kentucky  has  produced.  He 
died  in  1863. 

Mary  Hanna  (XVIII  3).  Her  husband,  Samuel  Spotts,  served  in  the 
United  States  army  throughout  the  War  of  1812-15.  He  was  a  first-lieutenant 
in  command  of  a  battery  of  artillery,  and  was  brevetted  captain  January  8th, 
1815,  "for  distinguished  and  meritorious  service  in  the  battle  of  New  Orleans, 
and  for  his  uniform  gallant  conduct  in  the  army."  He  remained  attached  to 
the  artillery  arm  of  the  service  till  1829,  when  he  resigned.  General  Jackson 
presented  him  a  sword  in  recognition  of  his  services  at  New  Orleans.  He  died 
July  11,  1853. 

John  Harris  Hanna  (XVIII  4)  was  born  in  Bucks  county,  Pennsylvania, 
but  removed  to  Kentucky  while  still  a  boy.  For  the  last  fifty  years  of  his  life 
he  was  a  resident  of  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  he  died  there.  The  Hanna 
hoiise  is  still  one  of  the  landmarks  of  that  town.  It  is  a  large  house,  built  in 
the  colonial  style,  and  stands  facing  the  entrance  of  the  bridge  across  the  Ken- 
tucky river,  between  North  and  South  Frankfort. 

Mr.  Hanna  was  a  lawyer.  He  was  for  thirty  years  clerk  of  the  United 
States  Circuit  and  District  courts,  was  president  of  the  Farmers'  Bank  of 
Frankfort  for  a  long  period,  possessed  a  considerable  fortune,  was  an  owner  in 
woolen,  cotton  and  flour  mills,  and  was  for  fifteen  years  one  of  the  proprietors 


GENERATION    XVIII.  41 

of  the  line  of  stages  that  ran  between  Louisville  and  Lexington.  He  built  at 
his  own  cost  the  Episcopal  church  in  Frankfort.  He  was  generous  and  philan- 
thropic, and  was  a  man  of  broad  and  liberal  views.  After  the  death  of  his  first 
wife,  Elizabeth  Eichards  Todd  (XVIII  9),  who  was  his  cousin,  he  married  Mary 
Sophia  Hunt,  daughter  of  John  W.  Hunt,  of  Lexington,  Kentucky,  but  he  had 
no  children  by  either  marriage,  and  his  heir  was  Hunt  Keynolds,  a  nephew  of 
his  second  wife. 

Sophia  Hanna  (XVIII  5).  Her  husband,  Wilson  Merrill,  was  of  St. 
Joseph,  Missouri. 

Charles  Stewart  Hanna  (XVIII  6)  was  a  paymaster  of  the  United  States 
navy.     He  died  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky. 

Harry  Innes  Todd  (XVIII  7)  was  graduated  in  the  summer  of  1822  at  the 
Medical  school  of  the  LTniversity  of  Pennsylvania  in  Philadelphia.  He  started 
to  return  to  his  home  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  but  was  taken  ill  at  Bedford, 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  remained  till  his  death.  He  was  buried  at  Bedford. 
He  is  remembered  as  a  young  man  of  great  promise. 

Charles  Stewart  Todd  (XVIII  8)  was  born  in  Lincoln  county,  Kentucky, 
and  was  educated  at  William  and  Mary  college,  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  in 
1807,  1808  and  1809.  He  was  graduated  in  law  at  Litchfield,  Connecticut, 
where  was  the  foremost  law  school  of  that  time,  in  the  early  spring  of  1812,  and 
began  at  once  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Lexington,  Kentucky.  He  en- 
listed in  the  summer  of  1812  as  an  ensign  in  the  local  military  company  which 
was  called  into  service  on  the  outbreak  of  the  war  of  1812.  During  the  next 
winter  he  was  promoted  to  a  captaincy  of  the  Twenty-eighth  Infantry,  May, 
1813,  and  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  and  assistant  inspector-general  May 
20,  1813,  on  General  William  Henry  Harrison's  staff,  in  which  capacity  he 
served  at  the  Battle  of  the  Thames,  October,  1813.  He  was  appointed  Xovember 
1,  1813,  assistant  inspector-general  with  the  rank  of  major,  and  was  assigned 
to  duty  in  the  eighth  district,  comprising  the  states  of  Kentucky  and  Ohio,  and 
the  territories  of  Indiana,  Michigan,  Illinois  and  Missouri.  He  resigned  his 
commission  in  1815,  and  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky. 

In  1817  he  was,  for  a  few  months,  Secretary  of  State  in  the  Administra- 
tion of  Governor  Madison,  who  died  soon  after  his  inauguration. 

In  1818  he  abandoned  the  practice  of  law,  and  settled  on  a  fine  farm  called 
"Stockdale"  in  Shelby  county,  Kentucky,  which  land  had  been  surveyed  for, 
and  patented  to  his  wife's  father,  Governor  Isaac  Shelby,  in  April,  1776. 


42  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

In  1820  Colonel  Todd  was  appointed  by  President  Monroe  Charge  d' Af- 
faires, and  in  1822  Minister  to  the  State  of  Colombia,  South  America.  It  was 
during  his  administration  of  the  latter  office  that  President  Monroe  made 
the  declaration  in  regard  to  the  necessity  of  non-interference  in  American 
affairs  by  European  powei's,  which  has  since  been  known  as  the  Monroe 
doctrine.  He  returned  from  Bogota  in  1825.  On  his  way  home  in  a  United 
States  frigate  he  was  attacked  by  yellow  fever  when  off  Santiago,  Cuba.  His 
life  was  despaired  of,  and  he  was  landed  at  Charlestown,  South  Carolina,  to 
die.  He  did  recover,  but  it  was  a  singular  consequence  of  his  sickness  that, 
whereas  he  had  from  his  infancy  hair  of  positive  redness,  it  changed  at  the  age 
of  34,  before  his  arrival  at  home  in  Kentiicky,  to  a  dark  bro\^Ti,  and  so  remained 
throughout  liis  life,  being  but  slightly  tinged  with  gray  when  he  died,  at  the  age 
of  76  years.  It  is  further  worthy  of  note  that  all  of  his  children  had  dark  hair, 
and  that  among  his  descendants,  which  have  now  reached  to  the  fifth  generation, 
red  heads  occasionally  appear,  which  can  only  be  traced  to  Colonel  Todd. 

A  stay  of  six  weeks  in  Charlestown  so  far  recruited  his  health  that  he  was 
able  to  undertake  the  journey  of  six  hundred  miles  on  horseback  to  his  Ken- 
tucky home,  where  his  fine  blue-grass  farm  became  noted  as  a  model  of  agricul- 
tural management,  as  well  as  the  seat  of  a  gracious  hospitality. 

During  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1840  Colonel  Todd  spent  many 
months  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  edited  the  "Republican,"  and  took  an  im- 
portant part  in  promoting  the  candidacy  of  his  old  commander.  General  William 
Henry  Harrison.  President  Harrison  lived  but  one  month  after  his  inaugura- 
tion, but  John  Tyler,  his  successor,  carried  out  Harrison's  wishes  in  appointing 
Colonel  Todd  Minister  to  Russia,  which  position  he  held  from  1841  to  1845. 

During  the  next  Administration,  which  was  democratic  in  politics,  he  held 
no  office,  but  in  1850  President  Fillmore  appointed  him  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners to  treat  with  the  Indians  of  western  Texas  and  New  Mexico,  a  region 
which  had  but  lately  come  under  our  control,  and  which  was  inhabited  by  the 
fiercest  and  most  untamable  savages  which  have  ever  been  wards  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States.  The  familiarity  with  the  topography  and  with 
the  possibilities  of  this  region,  which  he  acquired  \\'hile  engaged  in  this  duty,  led 
him  to  become  one  of  the  projectors  of  the  Southern  Pacific  railroad,  and  when 
a  company  was  formed  to  build  it,  he  was  elected  to  its  \'ice-presidency.  While 
he  held  that  position  he  made  his  home  at  Marshall,  Texas,  where  he  lived  till 
1861,  when  he  returned  to  Kentucky,  settled  at  Owensboro,  and  was  appointed 
by  President  Lincoln  Assessor  of  Interaal  Revenue  for  the  district  of  western 
Kentucky. 


GENERATION    XTIII.  43 

Colonel  Todd  was  a  successful  man  throughout  his  life,  making  a  shining 
mark  as  a  scholarly  -wTiter,  a  brilliant  diplomatist  and  a  distinguished  soldier, 
and  he  is  remembered  as  one  of  the  ablest  public  servants  whom  his  native  state 
has  produced. 

His  wife  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  Isaac  Shelby,  the  first  governor  of 
Kentucky,  and  a  granddaughter  of  General  Evan  Shelby,  who  was  in  command 
of  all  the  troops  which  were  actively  engaged  in  the  hard-fought  battle,  and  the 
important  victory  over  the  Indians,  known  as  the  "Battle  of  Point  Pleasant," 
or  the  "Battle  of  the  Great  Kanawha,"  which  was  fought  at  the  confluence  of 
the  Ohio  and  Kanawha  rivers,  October  10,  1774.  Theodore  Koosevelt,  in 
his  history  of  the  "Winning  of  the  West,"  says  that  Evan  Shelby  was  a  stout  old 
Marylander  of  Welsh  blood,  and  that  his  son,  Isaac  Shelby,  a  stalwart,  stern- 
visaged  young  man,  was  a  subaltern  in  his  father's  company,  but  was  put  at  its 
head  when,  upon  the  wounding  of  Colonel  John  Field,  the  command  of  all  the 
forces  engaged  devolved  upon  Evan  Shelby.  General  Andrew  Lewis  was  the 
commander  of  the  expedition,  but  he  was  not  in  the  field  during  the  fighting. 

The  Shelbys  were  at  this  time  citizens  of  the  debatable  land  claimed  by 
Vii'ginia  and  North  Carolina,  which  afterward  became  the  eastern  part  of  the 
state  of  Tennessee,  and  Isaac  Shelby  was,  in  1779,  made  county  lieutenant  of 
Sullivan  county,  a  part  of  that  territory.  October  7,  1780,  he  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  left  wing  of  the  American  army  at  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain, 
which  was,  perhaps,  the  most  completely  successful  action  fought  h\  the  Ameri- 
cans during  the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

He  removed  to  Kentucky,  of  which  he  became  the  first  governor  l792-(3, 
and  was  again  governor  1812-16.  He  was  born  in  Maryland,  December  11, 
1750,  and  died  in  Kentucky,  July  18,  1826. 

Evan  Shelby's  wife  was  Letitia  Cox,  and  the  wife  of  Isaac  Shelby  was 
Susanna  Hood,  a  daughter  of  Xathaniel  Hood  and  Sarah  Simpson.  Colonel 
Hood  was  killed  and  scalped  In-  the  Indians  at  Boonesborough,  Kentucky,  in 
August,  1782. 

A  romantic  story  is  told  of  the  meeting  of  Letitia  Shelby,  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Isaac  Shelby,  with  Charles  Stewart  Todd,  who  afterward  became 
her  husband.  After  the  disastrous  battle  of  the  River  Raisin,  Upper  Canada, 
January  22,  1813,  General  Winchester,  who  was  in  command,  sent  Captain 
Todd  with  dispatches  to  Governor  Shelby,  apprising  him  of  the  disaster  to  the 
Kentucky  troops.  After  a  journey  of  great  hardship  and  privation  through 
pathless  forests  in  the  dead  of  winter,  Todd  arrived  at  the  executive  mansion 
at  Frankfort  to  find  the  governor  at  the  theater.    AVith  torn  and  mud-stained 


44  THE    HABEIS    RECORD. 

uniform,  showing  signs  of  his  wrestle  with  the  difficulties  of  his  journey,  and  of 
his  haste  to  deliver  his  dispatches,  he  entered  the  theater  and  presented  them  to 
"His  Excellency's"  box.  They  told  of  the  defeat  and  capture  of  five  Kentucky 
regiments,  and  almost  every  person  in  the  audience  had  a  relative  or  a  friend 
whose  life  was  in  jeopardy.  The  whole  theater  sat  in  suspense  while  the  gov- 
ernor perused  them,  and  the  suspense  but  grew  greater  when,  burying  his  face  in 
his  hands,  he  gave  them  to  his  secretary  that  he  might  read  them  aloud. 

But  the  sad  tale  was  no  new  one  to  the  messenger.  During  his  long  jour- 
ney he  had  become  habituated  to  the  moving  details,  and  his  wandering  gaze 
being  soon  arrested  by  the  sight  of  Letitia  Shelby,  seated  in  her  father's  box,  he 
fell  at  once  a  victim  to  her  charms.  Her  portrait  remains  to  testify  to  her  great 
beauty,  and  she,  on  her  part,  found  the  herald  a  young  hero,  who  captivated  her 
fancy,  so  that  a  mutual  attachment  was  then  formed  which  led  to  their  marriage 
at  the  executive  mansion  three  years  later.  She  was  fourteen  years  old  when 
they  met,  having  been  bom  June  11,  1799,  and  she  died  July  22,  1868. 
Colonel  Todd  outlived  her  nearly  three  years,  dying  while  making  a  visit  at 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana.  He  and  his  wife  lie  buried  at  Elmwood  cemetery, 
Owensboro,  Kentucky. 

Elizabeth  Kichards  Todd  (XVIII  9)  had  two  children,  both  of  whom  died 
in  infancy.  The  mother  and  the  children  were  buried  on  the  Todd  farm  in 
Woodford  county,  Kentucky,  near  Versailles. 

John  Han-is  Todd  (XVIII  10)  early  embraced  a  political  career,  and,  dur- 
ing the  last  six  years  of  his  life,  became  one  of  the  most  influential  men  in  his 
native  state.  Kentucky  was  then  suifering  greatly  from  the  general  financial 
wreck  which,  throughoTit  the  coimtry,  followed  the  short  period  of  inflation  after 
the  close  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain  in  1815.  The  banks  were  ruined  every- 
where, and  financial  distress  was  widespread. 

Mr.  Todd,  who  was  elected  in  1818  and  in  1821  to  the  state  legislature  to 
represent  the  counties  of  Franklin  and  Owen,  rendered  great  service  in  bringing 
order  out  of  the  commercial  chaos.  During  his  second  term  in  the  legislature 
he  succeeded  in  procuring  the  repeal  of  the  oppressive  and  barbarous  law  which 
pei-mitted  the  imprisonment  of  debtors.  His  third  campaign  in  1824  was  hotly 
contested.  He  threw  himself  into  the  conflict  with  great  ardor,  and  won  his 
election,  but  he  had  overtaxed  his  streng-th,  and  died  suddenly  from  exhaiistion 
soon  after  the  close  of  the  campaign. 

He  had  the  qualities  requisite  for  political  success,  and  had  he  lived,  would 
doubtless  have  reached  a  very  high  position  in  the  service  of  the  state. 


GENERATION    XVIII.  45 

Anne  Maria  Todd  (XVIII  11).  Her  husband,  Edmund  Lyne  Starling, 
born,  Mecklenburg  county,  Virginia,  May  9,  1795,  was  a  son  of  William  Starling 
and  Susanna  Lyne,  who  were  married  in  1774.  William  Starling  was  born  in 
King  William  county,  Virginia,  September  4,  1756,  and  Susanna  Lyne,  who 
was  a  daughter  of  Colonel  William  Lyne,  was  a  native  of  the  same  county. 
William  Starling  and  his  wife  removed  in  1794  to  Kentucky,  and  settled  in 
Mercer  county,  near  Harrodsburg.  He  was  a  large  property  owner,  and  was 
engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  on  an  extended  scale.  He  represented  Mercer 
county  in  the  state  legislature,  and,  December  18,  1806,  was  appointed  assistant 
judge  for  his  district. 

He  died  December  25,  1826. 

Edmund  Lyne  Starling  was  married  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  lived 
there  for  some  years,  when  he  removed  to  a  farm  in  Logan  county. 

In  1830  he  changed  his  residence  to  Henderson  county,  where  he  bought 
a  country  place  on  the  Knob  Lick  road.  He  was  appointed  a  magistrate,  and 
served  in  that  capacity  from  1835  to  1850. 

In  1851  he  removed  to  the  town  of  Henderson,  where  he  spent  the  rest  of 
his  days,  and  where  he  died  August  30,  1869.  He  administered  many  trusts 
during  his  life,  but  his  career  was  largely  that  of  a  gentleman  of  means,  given 
to  hospitality  and  to  the  service  of  others. 

Another  son  of  William  Starling,  Lyne  Starling,  whose  business  career  was 
passed  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  amassed  a  fortune  which  was  estimated  at  three  mil- 
lion dollars.  As  he  had  no  direct  heirs,  his  estate  descended  to  his  brother 
Edmund  and  other  members  of  the  family. 

Daniel  Harris  (XVIII  14).  His  wife,  Eleanor  Hunt,  was  from  Ohio. 
They  had  no  children. 

William  Stewart  Harris  (XVIII  16)  entered  the  United  States  navy 
November  30,  1814,  and  reached  the  rank  of  commander  September  8,  1841. 
While  in  command  of  the  Iris,  during  the  war  with  Mexico,  he  lost  his  life  in 
Tuxpan  bay,  Mexico,  May  15,  1848,  in  an  effort  to  save  the  lives  of  Com- 
mander H.  Pinckney  and  others. 

Thomas  Harris  (XVIII  19)  was  second  sergeant  of  Captain  George  Hart- 
man's  company  of  the  Sixty-fifth  Regiment  of  drafted  militia  of  Pennsylvania, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Pearson  commanding,  in  the  War  of  1812-14.  It  was 
called  the  "crack"  company  among  those  which  were  assembled  at  the  army 
rendezvous  at  Marcus  Hook,  Pennsylvania,  in  October,  1814. 


46  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

He  owned  a  grist  mill  on  Pickering  creek,  AVest  Pikeland,  Chester  county, 
north  of  Chester  valley,  about  four  miles  from  his  father's  home.  His  wife, 
Catharine  Smith,  was  of  Pikeland.  She  was  born  May  5,  1783,  and  died  August 
2,  1856. 

Malachi  Harris  ("XVIII  20).  His  wife,  Ann  JSTeiler,  born  August  15,  1794, 
was  a  daughter  of  John  Xeiler,  of  Chester  county.  After  his  death  she  married, 
October  26,  1828,  Jacob  Clemens.     She  died  September  13,  1849. 

Esther  Harris  (XYIII  22)  was  her  father's  housekeeper  after  the  death  of 
her  sister  Martha.  In  her  later  life  she  lived  at  Malvern,  Chester  county,  with 
her  nephew,  Malachi  Harris  (XIX  62),  in  a  hoiise  which  belonged  to  her.  She 
died  there. 

John  Harris  (XVIII  24)  lived  on  a  farm  in  Pikeland  which  he  inherited 
from  his  father.  He  had  also  a  mill  on  Pickering  creek.  He  was  a  private  in 
his  father's  company  in  October,  1814.  His  wife,  Hannah  Hoskins,  bom 
March  9,  1797,  was  a  daughter  of  John  Hoskins,  of  Chester  county.  John 
Harris  died  at  the  "Leopard  Inn"  in  Easttown,  near  his  father's  home. 

Mary  Harris  (XYIII  25)  removed  soon  after  her  marriage  to  Philadelphia, 
where  she  spent  the  rest  of  her  life.  She  lived  to  a  great  age,  dying  in  her 
ninety-seventh  year.  She  retained  to  a  very  late  period  her  activity  and  her 
faculties  but  little  impaired,  and  it  is  remembered  that  within  two  years  of  her 
death  she  walked  on  one  occasion  five  miles  without  feeling  greatly  fatigued. 

Her  husband,  John  Sloan,  was  of  Scotch  ancestry.  He  was  born  March 
17,  1780,  at  Carrickmacross,  County  Monaghan,  Ireland,  and  with  his  brother 
James  emigrated  to  America  in  1801,  landing  at  Xew  Castle,  Delaware,  in  May 
of  that  year.  On  their  arrival,  James,  who  was  a  linen  weaver,  took  up  that 
occupation,  and  prospering  became  the  proprietor  of  a  number  of  looms. 

John  went  to  Fallowfield  to^^Tiship,  Chester  county,  and  was  soon  given 
charge  of  a  school  there  by  General  Samuel  Cochran  and  other  prominent  citi- 
zens of  that  neighborhood. 

Gilbert  Cope,  the  historian  of  Chester  county,  speaks  of  him  as  a  teacher 
of  distinction.  He  left  there  in  1S08,  and  opened  a  store  at  the  southwest  cor- 
ner of  Thirteenth  and  Market  streets,  Philadelphia.  After  several  years  he  and 
his  brother  James  bought  ground  at  the  corner  of  Eighteenth  and  Market  streets, 
where  they  erected  a  building  in  which  a  grocery  and  provision  business  was 
conducted  by  them  for  some  years.  At  a  later  date  the  partnership  was  dis- 
solved, and  James  bought  property  on  Market  street,  near  Twenty-second  street, 
where  his  business  was  thereafter  conducted.     John  retired  from  business  at  the 


GENERATION    XVIII.  47 

age  of  60,  interesting  himself  tliercaftcr  chielly  in  the  religion?  movements  of 
the  day  and  in  reading. 

John  Sloan  was  a  man  of  sterling  integrity,  and  was  prudent  and  successful 
in  business.  He  was  an  earnest  and  consistent  Christian,  he  and  his  wife  being 
communicants  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Philadelphia.  He  died 
August  27,  1862,  and  is  buried  in  North  Laurel  Hill  cemetery. 

His  parents  were  John  Sloan  and  Ellen  Oliver.  His  mother's  mother  was 
named  Phillips,  and  his  father's  mother's  name  was  Ross.  They  were  Presby- 
terians. 

The  elder  John  Sloan,  with  his  wife  and  their  children,  Thomas  and  Mary, 
came  to  America  some  years  after  the  emigration  of  their  sons  John  and  James. 
John  Sloan,  Sr.,  died  on  the  ocean  passage,  and  was  buried  at  sea.  His  wife 
died  in  Philadelphia  in  1823  or  1824. 

Martha  Jones  Harris  (XVIII  27)  was  her  father's  housekeeper  until  her 
death.  She  and  her  cousin,  Stephen  Harris  (XVIII  34),  were  attached  play- 
mates in  their  childhood,  and  were  fast  friends  as  long  as  they  lived.  She  was 
a  woman  of  sterling  virtues,  attractive  manners  and  considerable  personal  beauty. 

Campbell  Harris  (XVIII  28)  was  a  farmer.  In  his  early  married  life  he 
had  a  farm  of  forty  acres  in  East  Whiteland,  Chester  county,  and  was  proprietor 
of  the  General  Wayne  inn,  on  the  Philadelphia  and  Lancaster  turnpike.  In 
1818  he  removed  with  his  family  to  the  Genesee  valley,  Livingston  county, 
New  York,  where  he  took  charge  of  a  large  tract  of  land  belonging  to  John  H. 
Brinton,  of  Philadelphia,  and  where  he  acquired  a  tine  farm  for  himself,  which 
remained  his  home  throughout  his  life. 

His  wife,  Jane  Lee,  was  a  daiighter  of  Francis  Lee,  born  in  Antrim,  Ireland, 
who  came  to  America  about  1775,  and  Jane  Alexander.  The  Lees  were  at  the 
time  of  Jane's  marriage  residents  of  East  Whiteland.  She  died  February  25, 
1846. 

Thomas  Harris  (XVIII  29)  completed  his  preliminary  education  at 
Brandymne  academy  in  Chester  county.  He  received  the  degree  of  "M.D." 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1809.  He  entered  the  naval  service  in 
the  war  with  Great  Britain,  July  6th,  1812,  and  remained  in  it  during  the  rest 
of  his  life.  He  was  surgeon  of  the  sloop  of  war  Wasp,  which  in  the  fall  of  1812 
captured  the  British  sloop  of  war  Frolic,  after  a  severe  engagement,  but  was 
herself  disabled  and  obliged  soon  afterward  to  surrender  to  the  British  74-gun 
ship  Poictiers,  which  came  up  after  the  engagement  was  over.  He  was  in  active 
service  on  the  Atlantic  and  on  Lake  Ontario  during  most  of  the  war,  but  was 


48  THE    HAKKIS    RECOEO. 

not  in  any  other  considerable  engagement.  He  sailed  in  March,  1815,  with 
Commodore  Decatur  on  his  expedition  to  punish  the  Barbary  piratical  powers. 
He  was  pnt  in  charge  of  the  wounded  of  the  Algerine  flagship  Mashouda  after 
her  capture  by  Decatur. 

As  the  United  States  was  at  peace  for  many  years  after  1815,  the  navy  was 
but  little  engaged,  except  in  cruising,  and  Thomas  Harris  was,  for  a  number  of 
years,  allowed  to  pursue  the  practice  of  his  profession  on  shore,  being  on  leave  of 
absence.  He  developed  a  very  valuable  practice  in  Philadelphia,  and  won  a 
high  reputation  as  a  physician,  but  more  especially  as  a  surgeon.  In  1831  he 
was  called  upon  to  extract  a  ball  which  President  Jackson  had  received  in  a  duel 
with  Charles  Dickinson  in  ISOG.  He  was  on  several  occasions  assigned  to  spe- 
cial duty  by  the  IS^aval  department,  but  his  home  remained  in  Philadelphia 
until  in  1844  he  was  ordered  to  Washington  as  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery,  which  position  he  held  imtil  he  was  retired  from  the  service  in 
1857  on  accoimt  of  age  and  physical  disability.  He  then  returned  to  Philadel- 
phia, where  he  ended  his  days. 

His  first  wiie,  Jane  Hodgdon,  was  a  daughter  of  Major  Samuel  Hodgdon, 
of  Philadelphia,  who  had  been  an  officer  of  the  United  States  army  from  1776 
to  1800.  He  was  the  Quartermaster-General  and  Paymaster  of  General  St. 
Clair's  army  in  the  campaign  against  the  Miami  Indians  in  Ohio  in  1791.  In 
the  year  1813  he  was  President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Company  for  Insurance  on 
Lives  and  Granting  Annuities,  Philadelphia. 

Major  Hodgdon's  wife  was  Mary  Hodge,  of  Philadelphia. 

Jane  Hodgdon,  who  was  the  mother  of  all  the  children  of  Thomas  Harris, 
died  July  21,  1834. 

His  second  wife,  Esther  White  Macplierson,  born  1803,  was  a  daughter  of 
Major  Samuel  Macplierson,  of  the  Revolutionary  army,  and  Elizabeth  White, 
daughter  of  William  White,  the  first  Protestant  Episcopal  Bishop  of  Penn- 
sylvania.   She  died  May  18,  1855. 

John  Harris  (XYIII  31)  entered  the  United  States  Marine  Service  during 
the  war  with  Great  Britain,  his  commission  as  lieutenant  bearing  date  April  23, 
1814.  He  served  during  the  summer  of  that  year  in  the  force  whicli  opposed 
the  British  advance  on  Washington. 

In  ]May,  1815,  he  sailed  under  Commodore  Decatur  in  the  expedition  which 
punished  the  Barbary  piratical  powers,  and  was  present  in  the  action  which  re- 
sulted in  the  capture  by  the  United  States  frigate  Guerriere  of  the  Algerine 
flagship  Mashouda. 


GENERATIOK    XVIII.  49 

He  was  in  active  sea  service  for  a  large  part  of  the  next  twenty  years, 
visiting  in  that  time  most  parts  of  the  workl  in  which  the  United  States  then 
maintained  a  fleet. 

In  1836  he  was  engaged  in  the  Creek  war  in  Alabama,  and  in  the  Seminole 
war  in  Florida,  and  received  a  brevet  as  major  ''for  gallantry  and  good  conduct 
in  that  war,  particularly  in  the  affair  of  'Hatchee  Lustee.'  " 

In  1848  he  was  in  command  of  a  battalion  of  marines  that  was  stationed 
at  Alvarado,  near  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico,  diiring  the  latter  part  of  the  Mexican 
war,  and  January  7,  1859,  he  was  appointed  colonel  commandant  of  the  United 
States  Marine  Corps,  Avhich  position  he  held  till  his  death. 

He  married  at  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  while  stationed  at  that  post,  Maiy 
Forster,  daughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Forster  and  Sarah  Montgomery.  She  was 
born  August  10,  1795,  and  died  September  22,  1820. 

His  second  wife,  Mary  Gilliat  Gray,  was  the  daughter  of  William  Gray, 
who,  for  many  years,  held  the  position  of  British  consul  at  ISTorfolk,  Virginia. 
She  was  born  in  1811,  and  died  February  16th,  1883. 

John  Harris  had  no  children  by  either  marriage. 

William  Harris  (XVIII  32),  like  his  brother  Thomas,  was  edi;cated  at 
Brandwine  academy,  and  received  in  1812  the  degree  of  "M.D."  from  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Ches- 
ter county,  and  remained  there  till  1834,  when  he  removed  to  Philadelphia, 
where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was  a  sviccessful  physician,  a  writer  for 
the  press  on  medical  subjects,  and  a  lecturer  in  a  siimmer  school  of  medicine. 
He  was  an  elder  in  the  Tenth  Presbyterian  church  of  Philadelphia. 

His  wife,  Elizabeth  Matilda  Patterson,  born  February  13,  1794,  died  July 
18,  1880,  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  Dr.  Robert  Patterson,  of  Philadelphia, 
and  Amy  Hunter  Ewing.  Dr.  Patterson  was  born  in  Ireland  May  30,  1743; 
emigrated  to  America  in  1768;  was  a  surgeon  in  the  Revolutionary  army  from 
1776  to  1778;  professor  of  mathematics  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  from 
1779  to  1814,  and  director  of  the  United  States  Mint  at  Philadelphia  from  1805 
to  1824,  in  which  year  he  died. 

James  Bailey  Harris  (XVIII  33)  was  a  farmer  throughout  his  life.  He 
was  offered  an  appointment  at  West  Point  academy  in  1818,  but  did  not 
accept  it.  He  removed  to  the  Genesee  valley  with  his  brother  Campbell  in 
1818,  and  ahvays  continued  to  live  there.  His  wife,  Maria  Driosbach,  was  the 
daughter  of  a  Dutch  military  officer,  who  was  at  one  time  commandant  of  the 
important  fortress  of  Bei'gen-op-Zoom.     She  died  in  August,  1864. 


50  THE    HAEEIS    EECOED. 

Stephen  Harris  (XVIII  34)  was  educated  at  the  Chester  county  academy, 
and  was  graduated  in  1819  as  "M.D."  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He 
lived  nearly  all  his  life  in  the  house  in  which  his  father  and  grandfather  had 
lived,  lea-\ang  it  a  year  before  his  death  to  remove  to  Philadelphia.  He  was  an 
able  physician,  and  a  man  greatly  revered  and  beloved  in  the  community  in 
which  he  spent  his  life.  He  was  an  elder  in  the  East  Wliiteland  Presbyterian 
church,  which  was  built  almost  entirely  by  his  exertions,  and  largely  by  his  con- 
tributions of  money. 

His  wife,  Marianne  Smith,  born  April  2,  1805,  died  March  12,  1890,  was 
a  daughter  of  Joseph  Smith,  an  iron  and  shipping  merchant  of  Philadelphia, 
and  Mary  Frazer.  Joseph  Smith's  father  was  Colonel  Robert  Smith,  of  the 
Revolution,  and  Mary  Frazer's  father  was  Colonel  Persifor  Frazer,  who,  also, 
was  a  Revolutionary  officer. 

Jean  Christie  (XYIII  35).  Her  husband,  Joseph  Pearce,  born  June  9, 
1780,  was  a  son  of  Cromwell  Pearce  and  Margaret  Boggs.  Cromwell  Pearce 
was  born  in  Kila^vdllan,  Ireland,  December  2,  1733.  He  served  as  lieutenant 
in  General  Forbes'  expedition  to  Pittsburg,  his  commission  being  dated  May 
8,  1758.  He  was  in  the  army  during  the  Revolutionary  war,  being  com- 
missioned major  May  6,  1777,  and  colonel  Fifth  Battalion,  Chester  county 
militia  May  20,  1779.  He  died  in  "Willistown  August  4,  1794.  His  wife, 
Margaret  Boggs,  born  1730,  died  December  28,  1818. 

Joseph  Pearce's  brother,  Cromwell,  was  also  an  officer  of  the  United  States 
army,  rising  in  the  war  of  1812-15  to  the  rank  of  colonel  of  the  Sixteenth 
regiment,  United  States  infantry.  He  was  born  August  13,  1772,  and  died 
in  Chester  coimty  April  2,  1852. 

Joseph  Pearce  lived  in  West  AVhiteland  to\\aiship,  Chester  county,  till 
his  appointment  by  Governor  Shultze  as  Register  of  Wills  for  Chester  county, 
January,  1824,  when  he  removed  to  West  Chester,  the  county  seat,  where  he 
died  April  11,  1828.  After  his  death  his  wife  returned  to  her  mother's  home 
in  East  Whiteland. 

Joseph  Mackelduff  (XVIII  37)  was  a  man  of  large  property  and  of  con- 
siderable prominence  in  his  section  of  Chester  county,  being  sometimes  called 
"King  of  Brandywine  ]\Ianor."  His  first  wife,  Rachel  McClure,  was  born  April 
20,  1795,  and  died  December  17,  1826.  She  and  the  husband  of  his  sister, 
Eliza,  were  sister  and  brother.     His  second  wife  was  the  daughter  of  his  aunt, 


GENERATION    XVIII.  51 

Hannah  Harris.     The  Mackeldnffs  were  and  are  Presbyterians,  and  are  among 
the  principal  supporters  of  the  BrandyM'ine  Manor  Presbyterian  church. 

EKzabeth  Mackelduff  (XVIII  38).  Her  husband,  John  McClure,  son  of 
Joseph  McClure  and  Martha  Thompson,  of  Uwchlan,  Chester  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  born  July  26,  1791,  died  February  9,  1873.  After  his  first  wife's 
death  he  married  her  first  cousin,  Elizabeth  Mackelduff,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Mackelduff.  She  was  born  January  23,  1794,  and  died  December  15,  1867. 
By  the  second  mamage  there  were  three  children — Elizabeth  M.,  John,  Jr., 
and  Samuel  M.  McClure. 

John  McClure  was  a  farmer  and  a  woolen  manufacturer.  He  retired  from 
business  after  having  acquired  a  competence.  He  was  an  elder  in  the  Brandy- 
wine  Manor  Presbyterian  church,  which  contains  a  Avindow  dedicated  to  his 
memory. 

E]jzabeth_Calbraith  (XVIII  40).  Her  husband,  John  Haman,  was  born 
March  27,  1786,  in  Kent  county,  Maryland.  His  father  was  Samuel  Ham- 
mond, who  emigrated  from  Bellesharry,  Ireland,  about  1776,  and  settled  in 
Kent  county,  Maryland,  where  he  married  Maria  Bryan,  a  native  of  that  county. 
Besides  their  son  John,  they  had  a  daughter  Jane. 

It  is  not  known  whj'  John  changed  his  surname  to  Haman,  but  his  descend- 
ants have  retained  the  changed  spelling,  with  the  exception  of  his  son,  John 
Harris  Hammond  (XIX  131),  who  resumed  the  earlier  spelling,  which  form 
continues  to  be  used  by  his  children. 

John  Haman,  Sr.,  removed  to  McVeytown,  Pennsylvania,  about  1811,  be- 
came a  merchant  and  married,  and  January  29,  1866,  died  there. 

Xancy  Calbraith  (XVIII  41).  Her  husband,  Augustine  Wakefield,  born 
January  10,  1792,  was  from  Chester  county.  He  died  March  10,  1869.  They 
were  married  by  Rev.  James  Woods,  of  McVeytown. 

Julianna  Calbraith  (XVIII  42).  Her  husband,  William  Swanzey,  was 
from  Centre  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Jean_Calbraith  (XVIII  43)  was  taken  at  an  early  age  by  her  "Aunt  Xancy" 
— Agnes  Harris  (XVII  15)  to  be  a  daughter  in  place  of  her  only  child  who  ^vas 
two  years  younger,  and  who  had  died.  When  she  gTew  to  womanhood  Thomas 
Hutchinson  Avas  an  aspirant  for  her  hand,  but  her  adoptive  mother  did  not  smile 
on  him,  and  summoned  to  her  aid  her  nephcAv,  Joseph  Mackelduff  (XVIII  37), 
then  a  widower.  Joseph  solved  the  difficulty  by  winning  his  cousin  for  him- 
self.    They  were  married  at  McVeytown  by  Rev.  James  Woods. 


52  THE    HAKEIS    KECOED. 

George  Harris  Calbraith  (XVIII  44)  was  a  contractor  in  comfortable  cir- 
cumstances, having  inherited  a  considerable  body  of  lands  from  his  father.  He 
lived,  first,  on  the  Mattawanna  farms,  near  McVeytown,  Pennsylvania,  and 
afterward  in  Cecil  coimty,  Maryland.  His  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Reuben 
Reynolds  and  Henrietta  Cromwell,  of  Rising  Sun,  Cecil  county,  Maryland,  who 
was  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  Protector  Oliver  Cromwell,  being  seven  genera- 
tions distant  from  him.     Slie  died  August  12,  1863. 

Hannah  Calbraith  (XYIII  45).  Her  husband,  Michael  Creswell,  was  an 
ironmaster.  He  had  a  furnace  a  short  distance  north  of  McYeytown.  They 
were  married  by  Rev.  James  Woods,  of  McYeytown. 

After  his  wife's  death,  Michael  Creswell  married  Miss  Jackson,  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, Pennsylvania. 


QENEEATION    XIX. 


53 


GENERATION    XIX. 


INPEX 

NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

BIRTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  Cathaeine  Harris  Shiell  (XVIII  1)  and 

Thomas  Bodley. 

XIX 

1 

Harry  Innes  Bodley. 

Sarah  Gist  Bledsoe. 

Sep.  28, 1804. 

Nov.  22,  1826. 

Jan.     7,  1883. 

Kirkwood,  Mo. 

2 

William  Stewart 

Bodley. 

Ellen  Pearce. 

June   7,1806. 

Mar.  12,  1835 

Apr.     8,  1877. 

3 

Anne  Isabella  Bodley. 

William  Henry  Hurst. 

Aug.  20, 1807. 

Mar.  24, 1830. 

Apr.     3,  1853. 

Vicksburg,  Miss. 

4 

Hugh  Shiell  Bodley. 

never  married. 

Nov.  13, 1809. 

July     6,  1835 

Vicksburg,  Miss. 

5 

Maria  Innes  Bodley. 

Edward  Bentley 

Church. 

Oct.  19,  1811. 

Mar.    8,1833. 

Mch.    5,1883. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

6 

John  Fowler  Bodley. 

Sarah  Hannah 

Reading. 

Oct.  25,1814. 

June  11,  1836. 

Sep.  22,1853. 

7 

James  Breckenridge 

Bodley. 

Sep.  12,1816. 

June  15,  1&33. 

8 

Catharine  Elizabeth 

Erasmus  Boyle 

Bodley. 

Owsley. 

Mch.  27, 1818. 

May  22, 1842. 

Oct.     8,  1886. 

9 

Thomas  Bodley. 

Julia  Ann  McCabe. 

Mch.  19, 1821. 

Nov.    6,18.56. 

Sep.  17,  1878. 

10 

Charles  Scott  Todd 

Bodley. 

Prances  Price  Curd. 

Jan.     5,  1823. 

Nov.    7,  1844. 

Oct.  11,  1809. 

11 

Ellen  Piudell  Bodley. 

George  Henry  Gill. 

Dec.  24,  1824. 

Apr.  13,  1859. 

Kirkwood,  Mo. 

12 

George  Wallace 

Jones  Bodley. 

never  married. 

Mch.  27,  1827. 

Sep.         1855. 

The  Children  of  Maria  Knox  Innes  (XVIII  2) 

and  John  Harris  Todd  (XVIII  10). 

13 

Harry  Innes  Todd. 

Jane  Ballinger 

Davidson. 

Sep.     6,  1818. 

Aug.  20, 1839. 

May  12,  1891. 

Frankfort,  Ky. 

14 

Elizabeth  Anne  Todd. 

William  Henry 

Watson. 

May    8,1820. 

Mar.  29, 1842. 

May  15, 1898. 

Frankfort,  Ky. 

15 

Thomas  Todd. 

Jan.  15,  1822. 

Oct.  10,1823. 

16 

Catharine  Lucy  Todd. 

Thomas  L.  Crittenden. 

June  20,  1824. 

Oct.   19,1842. 

Mch.  13, 1895. 

The  Children  of  Maria  Knox  Innes  (XVIII 

2)  and  John  Jo 

SDON    CRITTEND 

EN. 

17 

John  Jordon 

Crittenden. 

never  married. 

Aug.  16, 1830. 

Oct.     6, 1854. 

18 

Eugene  Wilkinson 

Crittenden. 

Laura  Bacon. 

July     1, 1832. 

Sep.  13,1855. 

Aug.    1,1874. 

The  Children  of  Mary  Hanna  (XV 

II  3)  AND   Samu 

EL  Spotts. 

19  1  Harry  Innes  Spotts. 

Jane  Pearce  Tunstali. 

Nov.    9,1819. 

Mar.    5,1864. 

20 

James  Hanna  Spotts. 

Elizabeth  Harper 

Tunstali. 

Mar.  11, 1822. 

Mar.    9,1882. 

21 

Mary  B.  Spotts. 

George  Triplett. 

1824. 

St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

54 


THE    HAEEI8    RECORD. 


GENERATION   XIX. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Sophia  Hanna  (XVIII  5)  and  Wilson  Merrill. 


XIX 
22 
23 


Mary  Merrill. 
Madge  Merrill. 


St.  Joseph,  Mo. 


The  Children  of  Charles  Stewart  Todd  (XVIII  8)  and  Letitia  Shelby. 


24 

Elizabeth  Richards 

Todd. 

Robert  H.  Rnssel. 

Apr.  17,  1817. 

Jan.  11,  1837. 

Nov.    4,1884. 

Marble  Falls,  Tex. 

25 

Isaac  Shelby  Todd. 

Sarah  Wilson. 

Dec.  25,  1818. 

Jan.  26,  1847. 

Dec.  23,  1888. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

20 

Thomas  Todd. 

I.  Jaue  Smith. 
II.  Susan  Hampton 
Jacobs. 
III.  Bettie  D.  Bonney. 

Dec.     1,  1820. 

I.Jan.  14,1841. 

II.  Oct.  21,1851. 
III.  May  10, 1860. 

27 

Susanna  Hard  Todd. 

July  16,  1822. 

Jan.  13,  1825. 

28 

Sarah  Shelby  Todd. 

I.  Finlev  W.  Wall. 
II.  E.  A.  Hathaway. 

Jan.  13,1825. 

I.  Aug.  22, 1848. 
II.  June   6,1854. 

Sep.     1,  1901. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

29 

John  Harris  Todd. 

Sep.  28,1826. 

Aug.  29,  1852. 

30 

Charles  Stewart  Todd. 

Oct.     7, 1828. 

May  31, 18.32. 

31 

Henry  Clay  Todd. 

Sep.     5, 1830. 

May  30,  1832. 

32 

Letitia  Shelby  Todd. 

John  H  Carter. 

Dec.  10,  1882. 

Oct.  20, 1855. 

June  22,  1892. 

New  Orleans,La. 

33 

Anne  Maria  Todd. 

Noy.  13,  1834. 

Sep.  13,1835. 

34 

Virginia  Shelby  Todd. 

Daniel  M.  Griflflth. 

Nov.  16,  1836. 

Oct.  14, 1857. 

Aug.    9,  1883. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

35 

Charles  Henry  Todd. 

Rosa  Burwell. 

Nov.    6,1838. 

Feb.  15, 1865. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

The  Children  of  Anna  Maria  Todd  (XVIII  111  and  Edward  Lyne  Starling. 


36 

Lyne  Starling. 

I.  Miriam  Dillon. 
II.  Anna  B.  Wallner. 
III.  Mary  H.  Allisoo. 

Aug.  23,  1818. 

I.  July    8,1839. 

II.  June  13, 1843. 

HI.  Apr.  29,1846. 

Nov.  2.5,  1851. 

Henderson,  Ky. 

37 

Thonaas  Todd  StarUng. 

May  20,  1820. 

July  22, 1821. 

38 

Sarah  Carneal 

Starling. 

Henry  Lyne. 

Feb.  11, 1823. 

June  2, 1849. 

Apr.  23. 1859. 

39 

Jane  Davidson 

Starling. 

Oct.  31,  1824. 

Feb.  27, 1840. 

40 

Elizabeth  Todd 

Starling. 

June  11,  1826. 

Sep.  19,1841. 

41 

William  Starling. 

Nov.  30,  1827. 

Oct.  29,1850. 

42 

Charles  Todd  Starling. 

Maria  J.  Tunstall. 

Sep.  22,  1829. 

Feb.  27,  1851. 

Henderson,  Ky. 

43 

Susanna  Lyne 

Starling. 

Sep.     6,  1834. 

Sep.  13,1852. 

44 

Ann  Maria  Starling. 

Aug.    6,1837. 

Apr.  20,  1838. 

45 

Lucy  Bell  Starling. 

July  28,  1839. 

Jan.  12,1840. 

46 

Edward  Lyne  Starling. 

June  10,  1841. 

July  12,  1841. 

OENEBAXION    XIZ. 


55 


GENERATION   XIX. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  William  Stewart  Harris  (XVIII  16)  and  Charlotte  Martin. 


XIX 

47 
48 
49 


William  Harris. 
Sarah  Harris. 
John  Harris. 


Oct.  30,  1838. 


The  Children  of  John  Harris  (X'VTII  17)  and  Lucy  Buck. 


Innes  Todd  Harris. 
Pendleton  Harris. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Harris  (XVIII  19)  and  Catharine  Smith. 


52 

Thomas  Harris. 

Mar.  20, 1814. 

Sep.  22,  1825. 

53 

Jackson  Harris. 

Oct.     8, 1819. 

July     3,  1822. 

54 

Mary  Harris. 

John  G.  Culton. 

Nov.  29,  1823. 

Apr.     5,  1849. 

June  14,  1852. 

West  Pikeland,  Pa. 

55 

Martha  Harris. 

Antrim  P.  Morgan. 

Oct.  24,1825. 

Dec.  31,  1846. 

Mar.  10,  1898. 

Near  Quaker- 
town,  Pa. 

The  Children  of    Malachi  Harris  (XVIII  20)  and  Ann  Neiler. 


Martha  Harris. 

Mary  Ann  Harris.  Cyrus  R.  Llewellyn. 

Esther  Bowen  Harris,  never  married. 


Mar.  23,  1817. 
Feb.  27,  1819. 
Apr.  23,  1821. 


Jan.     4,  1844. 


Dec.     3,  1820. 
Dec.    4,  1896. 


W.  Pikeland,  Pa. 
W.  Pikeland,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  John  Harris  (XVIII  24)  and  Hannah  Hoskins. 


59 

Thirza  Bowen  Harris. 

John  Harvey. 

Dec.  18,  1820. 

Utah. 

60 

John  Harris. 

Rebecca  Stott. 

Sep.  30,  1823. 

June  12,  1845. 

Oct.     3.  1S9C. 

Eastern  Shore,  Md. 

61 

Martha.  E.  Harris. 

Levi  B.  Shellady. 

Mar.  24,  1826. 

Dec.  14,  1860. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

62 

Malachi  Harris. 

Elizabeth  McClure. 

Jan.  28,  1830. 

Malvern,  Pa. 

63 

Thomas  Bowen 

Cadwallader  Har.-is. 

Sarah  A.  Mclntyre. 

Jan.  21,  1836. 

Apr.  25,  1867. 

Dec.  22, 1872. 

Malvern,  Pa. 

56 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XIX. 


MEUBER  OF  FAUtLY. 


MABRIAGE. 


BGSIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Harris  (XVIII  25)  and  John  Sloan. 


XIX 

64 

John  Harris  Sloan. 

never  married. 

Nov.  10,  1808. 

1842. 

65 

James  Sloan. 

Mary  Anne  Reese. 

Oct.     6, 1810. 

Dec.  29,  1842. 

Apr.     9,  1893. 

Port  Kennedy,  Pa. 

66 

Thomas  Sloan. 

Harriet  Seely. 

Feb.  17,  1814. 

Feb.  20, 1845. 

Jan.  20,  1874. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

67 

Annie  Sloan. 

Thomas  Marshall  Zell. 

Sep.  18,1816. 

1850. 

June  19,  1894. 

68 

MalEiChi  Wilson  Sloan. 

I.  Elizabeth  L. 

Shaw. 

Aug.  18,  1818. 

I.  Mar.  27, 1837. 

Aug.  16, 1881. 

Delaware  Co.,  Pa. 

II.  Annie  Morley. 

II.  About     1862. 

III.  ElizabethMoore 

Lukens. 

III.               1865. 

69 

Isaac  Olirer  Sloan. 

never  married. 

Oct.   10,  1820. 

Oct.  27,  1899. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

70 

Lemuel  Sloan. 

Mar.  24,  1823. 

Oct.  21,  1823. 

71 

Mary  Sloan. 

July  31,  1824. 

Sep.  24,1824. 

72 

Mary  Sloan. 

never  married. 

Sep.     8.  1826. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

73 

Andrew  Jackson 

Sloan. 

I.  Mary  W.  Potter. 
II.  Frances  Cooper 

Burrows. 

Mar.  24,1829. 

I.                1855. 
II.  Apr.    9,1874. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

74 

George  Washington 

Sloan. 

Anne  Henry  Ludlow. 

Mar.  25,  1832. 

Dec.  10, 1858. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

75 

Samuel  Grant  Sloan. 

Eleanor  Chandler 

Johnson. 

June  30,  1834. 

Aug.  29,  1861. 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

The  Children  of  Campbell  Harris  (XVIII  28)  and  Jane  Lee. 


76 

Francis  Lee  Harris. 

I.  Mary  Mather. 
II.  Mary  Fisher 

Harris 
XIX  91. 
HI.  Sarah  Leiper 

Kaue. 

1809. 

I.               1835. 
II.  May  13,1851. 

HI.                1855. 

Feb.  23, 1876. 

New  York  City. 

77 

Mary  Harris. 

Sanford  A.  Hooper. 

Aug.  17,  1811. 

June  30, 1840. 

Jan.  15,1875. 

Belle  Plain,  Minn. 

78 

Ellen  Brick  Harris. 

John  Young. 

Sep.     7, 1813. 

Oct.  21,  1833. 

Apr.  26,  1872. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

79 

Jane  Lee  Harris. 

1815. 

Jan.  11,  1823. 

80 

Sarah  Harris. 

Not.        1817. 

1818. 

81 

William  Harris. 

Oct.     8, 1820. 

Dec.        1823. 

82 

Ann  D.  Harris. 

James  Wood. 

May    8,1822. 

June  30, 1817. 

Nov.  14, 1871. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

The  Children  of  Thomas  Harris  (XVIII  29)  and  Jane  Phillips  Hodgdon. 


Mary  Campbell 

Harris 
William  Augustus 

Harris 
Elizabeth  Hodgdon 

Harris 
Thomas  Cadwallader     Mary  Louisa 

Harris, 
Charles  Morris 

Bainbridge  Harris 


John  Thomas  Beale 

Dorsey. 


Lizzie  Taylor. 

Peter  Vivian  Daniel. 
iry  Louisa 
Bainbridge  Jaudon. 

Amelia  Gantt  Bowie. 


Oct.  10.  1820. 
May  4,  1822. 
Feb.  10,  1824. 
Nov.  14,  1825. 
Oct.     3, 1827. 


Jan. 

11,1849. 

1854. 

1853. 

Mar 

1,1859. 

Jan. 

24, 1867. 

Feb.  15,  1852. 
Oct.  25, 1881. 
1857. 
Jan.  24,1875. 
Jan.     8, 1901. 


Ellicott  Mills,  Md. 
Baltimore,  Md. 
Richmond,  Va. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Washington,  D.  C 


GENERATION    XIX. 
GENERATION    XIX. 


57 


MEMEEK   OF   FAMILY. 


MAItRIAGE. 


KESIDENCH. 


The  Children  of  Wii-liam  Hakkis  IXVIII  32)  and  Elizabeth 

Matilda  Patterson. 

XIX 

88 

Emma  Ewing  Harris. 

Nathan  D.  Benedict. 

.Jan.  27.  1821. 

Apr.  25, 1844. 

.Ian.  30.  1903. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

89 

liobert  Patterson 

Harris. 

never  married. 

Nov.  1.5,  1822. 

Feb.  20.  1899. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

90 

John  Campbell  Harris. 

May    3,1824. 

.lune  30,  1841. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

91 

Mary  Fislier  Harris. 

Francis  Lee  Harris. 

XIX  76. 

Nov.  27,  1826. 

May  13, 1851. 

Sep.  21,1853. 

New  York  City. 

92 

Matilda  Moor<^  Harris. 

Isaac  Oliver  Blight. 

Apr.  24,  1829. 

Apr.  18,1854. 

Towanda,  Pa. 

93 

William  Harris. 

Christina  Van  Alen 

Butler. 

Dec.  20,  1831. 

May  24,1864. 

Mar.  23,  1885. 

Princeton,  N.  J. 

The  Children  of  James  B.\iley  Harris  (XVIII  33)  and  Maria  Dbiesbach. 


94  James  B.  Harri 


never  married. 


Dec.        1839. 


July         1899.     iGeneseo,  N.  Y. 

I 


The  Children  of  Stephen  Harris  (XVIII  34)  and  Marianne  Smith. 


98 

Stephen  Harris. 

Catharine  McArthur. 

May  23,  1834. 

Mar.  10,1863. 

Mar.  10,  1874. 

Pottsville,  Pa. 

99 

Joseph  Smith  Harris. 

I.  Delia  Silliman 

100 

Brodhoad. 

Apr.  29,  1836. 

I.  June  20, 186.5. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

101 

II.  Emily  Eliza  Potts. 

II.  Apr.  27,1882. 

102 

III.  Anna  Zelia  Potts. 

III.  Oct.  19,1806. 

103 

Martha  Frazer 

Harris. 

Ilenry  Chester  Parry. 

May  24  1838. 

May  17,1870. 

Augusta,  Ga. 

John  Campbell  Harris. 

ilary  Powers. 

Apr.  10.  1840. 

Oct.  21,1869. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Frazer  Harris. 

Nov.  12,  1841. 

Apr.  19, 1859. 

95 

Mary  Campbell 

96 

Harris. 
William  Harris. 
Emma  Vaughan 

Harris. 

July  16,  1843. 
Feb.  15.  1845. 

Auff.  17,  1846. 

June  18, 1866. 
Mar.    8,1845. 

Dec.  19, 1849. 

97 

Thomas  Harris. 

Dec.  23, 1848. 

July  15, 1851. 

The 

Children  of  Jean 

Christie  (XVIII 

35)  AND  Jose 

pii  Pearce. 

104  Thomas  Harris 

I.  Elizabeth  C. 

i 

Pcarce. 

.Tones. 

Dec.  29,  1805.         ] 

.Oct.  1G,182S.  Nov.  21,  1802. 

Yorlc,  Pa. 

II.  Ann  E.  Beatty. 

I 

.Mar.  10, 1840.1 

105  Cromwell  Pearce. 

Margaretta  Jones. 

Dec.  29,  1805. 

Feb.  26, 1828.  i  Mar.    5,  1830. 

Bast  Whiteland.  Pa. 

106  Margaret  Poarce. 

never  married. 

June  26,  1809. 

Mar.  21,  1864. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 

107  .\nthoDy  Wayne 

Pearce. 

Oct.  24,  1811. 

Jan.  16,1815. 

108 

George  Washington 

Pearce. 

Ann  Elizabeth  Kerns. 

Jan.  15,  1814. 

Jan.     2, 1850. 

Apr.  13,  1864. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 

109 

Ann  Eliza  Pearce. 

never  married. 

May  29,  1816. 

Jan.     8,  1892. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 

110 

Harriet  Porter  Pearce. 

never  married. 

Apr.  21, 1820. 

Nov.        1901. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 

58 


THE    HAERIS    RECOED. 


GENERATION   XIX. 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


BESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Mackeldvff  (XVIII  36)  and  William  Long. 


XIX 

111 


112 
113 


114 


William  Loiig. 


Joseph  M.  Long. 
John  Harris  Long 


Elizabeth  Ann  Long. 


1806. 


Penina  Hutchinson.     lApr.     7.1808.     I    June    1,1829. 
Isabella  Ralston  Grier.  Mar.  14,  1810.        Feb.  11, 1834. 


William  M.Buchaaan. 


July  18,  1812. 


Dec.     8,  1836. 


May         1823. 


Aug.  30.  1885. 
Feb.  29.  1852. 


Feb.  21, 1841. 


Brandywine  Manor, 
Pa. 

West   Chester,   Pa. 

Brandywine  Manor, 
Pa. 

Brandywine  Manor, 
Pa. 


The  Children  of  Joseph  Mackelduff  (XVIII  37)  and  Rachel  McClube. 


115  James  Harris 

Mackelduff. 

116  Elizabeth  Mackelduff. 


July  21,  1818. 
Dec.  31.  1819. 


June    5,1820. 
Mar.    9  1821. 


The  Children  of  Joseph  Mackelduff  (XA'III  37)  and  Jean  Calbraith  (XVIII  43). 


117 

Joseph  Davis 

Mackelduff. 

Mary  Munholland. 

Apr.     9.1830. 

Mar.  17, 1863. 

Feb.  27, 1880. 

Brandywine   Manor, 

118 

George  Calbraith 

Mackelduff. 

Aug.  16  1832. 

Sep.     2, 1832. 

Pa 

119 

Hannah  Emily 

Mackelduff. 

July  28,  1833. 

Oct.     3,  1839. 

120 

Eliza  Jane  Mackelduff. 

James  Grier  McClure. 

Nov.    2,1835. 

Jan.  30,  1868. 

121 

Harriet  Calbraith 

Mackelduff. 

Jan.  28,  1838. 

Feb.  18.  1845. 

122 

Samuel  Calbraith 

Mackelduff. 

Mar.    4,1841. 

123 

William  Harris 

Mackelduff. 

Deborah  Thomas. 

June  20.  1843. 

June  25,  1868. 

May  28,  1894. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

124 

Emma  Mary 

Mackelduff. 

Mar.    7,  1846. 

Dec.  31, 1855. 

The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Mackelduff  (XVIII  38)  and  John  McClube. 


125 

126 


Joseph  Mackelduff 

McClure. 
James  McClure. 


Henrietta  McConnell. 
Francina 

Carmichael  Buun 


Apr.  22,  1819. 
Aug.  31,  1821. 


July  3, 1856. 
May  15,  1842. 


Nov.  19,  1878. 
Aug.    8, 1861. 


Milford  Mills,  Pa. 
Wayneburg,  Pa. 


GENEEATION    XIX. 
GENERATION    XIX. 


59 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Cuildren  of  Elizabeth  Calbraith 

(XVIII    40)    AND 

John  Haman. 

XIX  1 

127   Hannah  Maria 

Haman. 

William  Macklin. 

Sep.   28,1820. 

Feb.  10,  1848. 

Feb.  11,1892. 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

12S 

Samuel  Haman. 

Henrietta  M.  Smith. 

Nov.  16,  1822. 

Feb.     3,  18.53. 

18S0. 

Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

129 

Jane  Calbraitti 

Haman. 

George  W.  McBridc. 

Apr.     8,  1825. 

Dec.  25,  1851. 

Apr.     4,  1000. 

McVeytown,  Pa 

130  : Nancy  Calbraith 

1                            Haman. 
131  [John  Harris 

Hammond. 

Richard  H.  Morrow. 

Feb.  18,  1828. 

Sep.     2,  185(5. 

Altoona,  Pa. 

Lizzie  Snyder. 

May  21,  1834. 

Oct.   20,  18(i7. 

Nov.,        1890. 

Budora,  Kas. 

132  George  Calbraitli 

Haman. 

Louisa  Wolt. 

Jan.   22,  1838. 

June  11,  1861. 

Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

The  Children  of  Nancv  Calbraith  (XVIII  41)  and  Augustine  Wakefield. 


!                                   1 
133   Rebecca  Jane                  Reuben  T. 

1 

1                      Wakefield,  i                   Applebaugh. 

Mar.  18,  1834. 

Dec.  26,  1855. 

Oct. 

2,  1902.  ;Culver,  Kas. 

134  George  Calbraith 

■                      Wakefield,  never  married. 

Dec.     6,  1835. 

Apr., 

1887. 

135  Hannah  Elizabeth        i 

1                      Wakefield.  John  Stine. 

Nov.  29,  1839. 

May  20,  1875. 

136  Nancy  Wakefield.          Amor  William 

j                                                               Wakeiield. 

Jan.     4,1844. 

May  13,  1868. 

Nov., 

1899. 

Culver,  Kas. 

The  Children  of  Julianna  Calbraith  (XVIII  42)  and  William  Swanzey. 


137  lAnu  EHzabeth 

Swanzey. 

138  George  Calbraith 

I  Swauzey. 

139  jWilliamH.  Swanzey. 


Sep.    19,1831. 

Nov.     4,  1832. 
I.^abella  May 

Wakefield.!  Apr.  12,1834.      Jan.   16.1856. 


July  7.  1847. 
Nov.  23,  1833. 
Aug.  22,  1902. 


Minneapolis,  Kas. 


The  Children  of  George  Harris  Calbraith  (XVIII  44)  and  Maria  Reynolds. 


—140 

141 

142 
143 

Henrietta  Cromwell 

Calbraith. 
George  Harris 

Calbraith. 
Francis  Calbraith. 
Henry  Clay  Calbraith. 

Robert  A.  Clarke. 

July     5,  1845. 

Sep.    14,  1817. 
May  15,1849. 
Jan.   15,1852. 

May 

9,  1867. 

Sep.    25,  1847. 
Jan.   21,  1850. 
Mar.  23,  1852. 

McVeytown 

Pa. 

The  Children  of  Hannah  Calbraith  (XVIII  45)  and  Michael  Creswell. 


144  J.  Creswell. 


About      1836. 


60  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Hugh  Shiell  Bodley  (XIX  4)  was  a  physician  of  Vicksburg,  Mississippi. 
Seventy  j^ears  ago,  Vicksburg,  one  of  the  principal  towns  on  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi river,  and  a  place  of  call  for  all  boats  doing  business  on  that  great  chan- 
nel of  commerce,  had  become  a  favorite  haunt  of  gamblers.  It  was  so  well 
knovm  to  be  terrorized  by  them  and  their  ^acious  allies  that  business  men  from 
other  parts  of  the  country  shunned  the  place. 

Feeling  that  the  city's  good  name  and  its  business  prosperity  were  alike 
being  destroyed,  the  citizens  determined  to  drive  out  the  objectionable  element 
of  their  population,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  compel  the  whole  fraternity 
of  gamblers  to  leave  the  place.  Dr.  Bodley,  who  was  captain  of  the  local  mili- 
tary company,  was  the  leading  spirit  of  the  committee.  The  first  house  raided 
had  been  a  private  dwelling,  and  it  had  but  one  narrow  entrance  door,  so  that 
the  attacking  party  were  obliged  to  enter  it  in  single  file.  Dr.  Bodley,  saying 
that  he  would  not  send  his  men  where  he  feared  to  lead  them,  was  the  first  man 
to  enter  the  house,  and  was  shot  dead  as  he  crossed  the  threshold.  The  citizens 
of  Vicksburg  erected  a  monument  to  his  memory,  which  bears  this  inscription : 

Erected  by 
a  grateful  community 

to  the  memory  of 

Dr.  Hugh  S.  Bodley, 

Murdered  by  the  gamblers 

July  5,  1835, 

while  defending  the  morals 

of  Vicksburg. 

Maria  Innes  Bodley  (XIX  5).  Her  husband,  Edward  B.  Church,  was  a 
physician  of  Louisville,  Kentucky. 

Harry  Innes  Todd  (XIX  13)  inherited  the  energy  of  his  grandfather. 
Judge  Harry  Innes,  for  whom  he  was  named. 

His  business  career  began  as  a  clerk  on  one  of  the  steamboats  plying  be- 
tween Louisville  and  New  Orleans,  and  later  in  life  he  owned  and  commanded 
a  mtmber  of  steamboats  which  ran  on  the  Ohio  and  Kentucky  rivers,  and  which 
were  very  successful. 

He  was  a  staunch  LTnion  man,  and  did  much  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
war  in  1861  to  influence  members  of  tlie  Kentucky  legislature  to  keep  the 
state  loyal  to  the  government. 

He  was  elected  to  the  legislature  from  Franklin  county  in  1876,  and  was 
largely  instrumental  in  the  passage  of  what  was  known  as  the  Kuklux  law. 


GENERATION    XIX.  61 

The  law  promptly  put  an  end  to  the  illegal  and  outrageous  practices  which  at 
one  time  terrorized  many  districts  of  the  Southern  states. 

His  wife,  Jane  Ballinger  Davidson,  was  a  daughter  of  Colonel  James 
Davidson.     She  was  born  September  9th,  1820. 

Catharine  Lucy  Todd  (XIX  16).  Her  husband,  Thomas  L.  Crittenden, 
was  a  son  of  United  States  Senator  John  Jordon  Crittenden  by  his  first  wife, 
and  was  born  at  Kussellville,  Kentucky,  about  1819.  He  first  served  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  Kentucky  volunteers  in  1836.  In  the  Mexican  war  he  reached 
the  rank  of  a  brigadier-general  of  volunteers,  and  he  was  a  major-general  of 
volunteers  in  the  Civil  war.  He  was  appointed  lieutenant-colonel.  Thirty- 
second  United  States  infantry,  July  28,  1866,  and  was  brevetted  brigadiei-- 
general  for  services  at  the  battle  of  Stone  river,  Tennessee.  He  retired  from 
the  service  May  19,  1881,  and  died  October  23,  1893. 

John  Jordon  Crittenden  (XIX  17)  died  soon  after  his  graduation  at  the 
Medical  school  in  Philadelpliia. 

Eugene  Wilkinson  Crittenden  (XIX  18)  entered  the  United  States  army 
as  second  lieutenant,  First  Cavalry,  March  3,  1855.  He  rose  to  the  rank  of 
major.  Fifth  Cavalry,  July  28,  1866. 

James  Hanna  Spotts  (XIX  20)  entered  the  United  States  navy  August  2, 
1837,  held  during  the  Civil  war  the  rank  of  commander,  and  was  appointed 
rear-admiral  May  28,  1881. 

Mary  E.  Spotts  (XIX  21).  Her  husband,  George  Triplett,  was  of  Frank- 
fort, Kentucky. 

Elizabeth  Kichards  Todd  (XIX  24).  Her  husband,  Eobert  H.  Eussell, 
was  an  officer  of  the  Confederate  states  in  the  Civil  war.  He  died  in  1863, 
and  was  buried  at  Vicksburg,  Mississippi.  His  wife  died  suddenly  in  the  rail- 
way cars  at  San  Antonio,  Texas,  as  she  was  starting  for  her  home  at  Marble 
Falls,  Texas.     She  was  buried  in  San  Antonio. 

Isaac  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  25)  lived  on  the  old  Todd  place,  "Stockdale,"  as 
a  farmer  till  I860,  when  he  removed  to  Louisville,  Kentucky,  where  he  en- 
gaged in  mercantile  pursuits.  In  1882  he  removed  to  Anchorage,  Kentucky, 
where  he  died.  His  wife,  Sarah  Wilson,  died  in  1874,  He  was  buried  in 
Cave  Hill  cemetery,  Louisville.  He  was  a  prominent  man  in  the  community 
in  which  he  lived. 


62  THE    HARRIS    KECOBD. 

Thomas  Todd  (XIX  26)  was  born,  and  has  always  lived  at  *'Stockdale,"  the 
Todd  farm,  which  was  jiatented  by  his  grandfather.  General  Isaac  Shelby,  in 
April,  1776.  He  commanded,  during  the  Mexican  war,  a  company  from 
Shelby  county,  Company  I  in  the  Third  Kentucky  A-olunteers,  of  which  John 
C.  Breckenridge,  afterward  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  1857-1861, 
was  major. 

Captain  Todd  has  represented  his  county  in  the  state  legislature,  and  has 
always  taken  an  active  part  in  public  affairs.  For  thirty  years  he  has  been  the 
chairman  of  the  county  republican  committee. 

In  1854  he  was  elected  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Masons  of 
Kentucky,  and  he  is  the  oldest  li\'ing  Past  Grand  Master  in  the  state. 

He  is  still  a  vigorous  man,  tall  and  erect,  still  farms  his  ancestral  acres,  and 
is  a  man  of  influence  and  greatly  esteemed  in  the  community  in  which  he  is  so 
widely  known.  His  first  wife,  Jane  Smith,  died  October  16,  18-45.  His  second 
wife,  Susan  Jacobs,  died  September  3,  1853,  leaving  no  children. 

Susanna  Hard  Todd  (XIX  27)  died  in  early  childhood  of  scarlet  fever. 

Sarah  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  28).  Her  first  husband,  Finley  W.  Wall,  was 
a  lawyer.  He  died  February  7,  1852.  Her  second  husband,  E.  A.  Hathaway, 
was  a  merchant  of  Owensboro,  Kentucky.  He  died  February  23,  1897.  She 
spent  all  her  married  life  in  Owensboro,  Kentucky.  She  died  at  the  house 
of  her  youngest  daughter,  Mrs.  James  M.  Green  (XX  131),  in  Hopkins%'ille, 
Kentucky.  She  and  her  two  husbands  were  buried  in  Elmwood  cemetery, 
Owensboro. 

John  Harris  Todd  (XIX  29)  received  the  degree  of  "A.M."  from  Centre 
college,  Danville,  Kentucky,  in  1850.  He  was  graduated  also  in  law,  and 
settled  at  Owensboro,  Kentucky.  He  was  attorney  of  Daviess  coimty,  Ken- 
tucky, at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  died  of  typhoid  fever,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Todd  lot  in  Elmwood  cemetery,  Owensboro. 

Charles  Stewart  Todd,  Henry  Clay  Todd  and  Anne  Maria  Todd  (XIX  30, 
31  and  33)  all  died  of  scarlet  fever. 

Letitia  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  32).  Her  husltaud,  John  H.  Carter,  was  born 
in  Amherst  county,  Virginia,  and  died  May,  1893,  in  New  Orleans,  Louisiana, 
where  he  was  a  prominent  physician.  He  had  been  a  practitioner  of  medicine 
for  more  than  fifty  years.     He  and  his  wife  were  buried  in  Xe\\'  Orleans. 

Virginia  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  34).  Her  husband,  Diuiiel  M.  Griffith,  was 
a  resident  of  Owensboro,  Kentucky,  where  he  was  born  February  28,  1826, 


GENERATION    XIX.  63 

and  died  November  3,  1893.     lie  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  citizens  of 
the  town.     He  and  his  wife  are  buried  in  Elmwood  cemetery,  Owensboro. 

Charles  Henry  Todd  (XIX  35)  was  born  at  "Stockdale,"  Shelby  county, 
Kentucky.  He  received  his  early  education  at  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  "M.D."  from  Tulane  University,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana, 
in  January,  1861.  In  the  same  year  he  entered  the  sei'vice  of  the  Confederate 
states,  and  served  as  a  surgeon  in  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia  during  the 
war,  being  at  its  close  (at  Appomattox,  April  9,  1865),  surgeon  of  the  Thirteenth 
Kegiment  of  Virginia  infantry,  attached  to  "Stonewall  Jackson's"  corps. 

In  May,  1865,  he  returned  from  Virginia  to  Kentucky,  riding  on  horse- 
back the  whole  distance  from  Lynchburg  to  Owensboro,  Kentucky,  where  he 
settled,  and  where  he  has  since  practiced  medicine.  He  was  president  of  the 
Kentucky  State  Medical  society  in  1879,  on  the  occasion  of  the  unveiling  at 
Danville,  Kentucky,  of  a  monument  erected  by  the  physicians  of  Kentucky  to 
the  memory  of  Ephraim  McDowell,  the  renowned  ovariotomist,  whose  wife  was 
an  aunt  of  Dr.  Todd,  being  a  daughter  of  Governor  Isaac  Shelby.  Dr.  Todd 
has  been  for  twenty  years  the  president  of  the  Owensboro  Medical  society. 
He  married  shortly  before  the  termination  of  the  Civil  war,  Kosa,  youngest 
child  of  William  A.  Burwell,  of  Bedford  county,  Virginia,  and  Frances  Steptoe. 
She  was  born  December  19,  1845. 

Lyne  Starling  (XIX  36)  was  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  during  his 
short  life,  which  ended  when  he  was  33  years  of  age. 

His  first  wife,  Miriam  Dillon,  died  January  20,  1841. 

Charles  Todd  Starling  (XIX  42)  was  educated  at  Gambler  college,  Ohio. 
He  was  an  officer  for  some  years  of  the  Circuit  and  County  courts,  and  later, 
for  a  number  of  years,  has  been,  and  still  is,  cashier  of  the  Farmers'  bank  and 
trust  company  of  Kentucky.  He  is  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church  of 
Henderson,  Kentucky. 

He  has  no  children. 

Jackson  Harris  (XIX  53)  was  accidentally  killed  by  a  stone  thrown  by  a 
boy  with  whom  he  was  playing. 

Mary  Harris  (XIX  54).  Her  husband,  John  G.  Culton,  born  December 
14,  1809,  died  August,  1892,  was  of  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Martha  Harris  (XIX  55).  Her  husband,  Antrim  F.  Morgan,  was  of 
Montgomery  county.  He  died  December  24,  1897.  Their  home  was  near 
Quakertown,  Pennsylvania. 


64  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Mary  Ann  Harris  (XIX  57),  and  Esther  Bowen  Harris  (XIX  58),  lived  on 
the  Xcilcr  place  in  Pikeland  to^^mship,  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania.  The 
husband  of  Mary  Ann  Harris,  Cyrus  R.  Lle\vell3-n,  was  born  February  1,  1817, 
and  died  June  2,  1860. 

Thirza  Bowen  Harris  (XIX  59)  was  married  in  Chester  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania. She  and  her  husband,  John  Harvey,  were  carried  away  by  ]\Ionnon 
preaching,  and  with  their  large  family  of  children  migrated  to  Xauvoo,  Illinois. 
They  did  not,  however,  become  polygamists. 

There  was  a  John  Harvey  who  the  Mormon  chiu'ch  records  say  went  to 
Utah  in  1848.  It  is  possible  that  this  was  the  husband  of  Thirza  Bowen  Harris, 
but  nothing  is  positively  known,  as  the  family  in  the  east  have  entirely  lost 
touch  with  this  branch. 

John  Harris  (XIX  GO)  was  a  wood  and  lumber  merchant.  He  removed 
about  1850  from  Chester  county  to  the  eastern  shore  of  Chesapeake  bay,  Mary- 
land. His  wife,  Rebecca  Stott,  of  West  Chester,  Pennsylvania,  was  born  De- 
cember 31,  1817,  and  died  Febntary  23,  1849.  She  was  a  ^^adow  at  the  time 
of  her  marriage  to  John  Harris.     Her  maiden  name  was  Lloyd. 

Martha  E.  Harris  (XIX  01)  had  no  children.  Her  husband,  Levi  B. 
Shellady,  had  a  shoe  store  on  Fourth  street,  above  Walnut  street,  Philadelphia, 
from  1847  to  1853. 

Malachi  Harris  (XIX  62)  inherited  the  property  of  his  aunt,  Esther  Harris 
(XVIIT  22),  at  Malvern,  Pennsylvania,  and  lived  there.     He  had  no  children. 

Thomas  Bowen  Cadwallader  Harris  (XIX  63)  was  a  farmer,  who  lived 
near  Malvern,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  born  in  the  house  in  which  his  father 
and  grandfather  were  born,  and  which  had  been  the  home  of  his  great-grand- 
father, Thomas  Harris  (XVI  2),  and  was  the  original  Harris  home  in  America. 
His  wife,  Sarah  A.  Mclntyre,  was  born  July  5,  1840.  They  were  married 
by  Rev.  Robert  M.  Patterson,  ])astor  ni  the  Gn^at  Valley  Presbyterian  church, 
Chester  county,  Pennsylvania. 

John  Harris  Sloan  (XIX  64)  met  his  death  liy  being  thrown  from  a  wagon 
in  which  he  was  driving  on  the  AVest  Chester  road,  fifteen  miles  from  Philadel- 
phia. 

James  Sloan  (XIX  65)  was  a  farmer.  He  lived  on  the  property  inherited 
by  his  wife,  Mary  Anne  Reese,  a  daughter  of  Abel  and  Mary  Reese,  of  Howell- 
ville,  Chester  county,  Peimsylvania.  Slic  was  born  September  5,  1819,  and 
died  October  19,  1877. 


GENERATION    XIX.  65 

Thomas  Sloan  (XIX  66).  His  wife,  Harriet  Seely,  born  August  16,  1820, 
was  from  Xew  York  city.  They  lived  there  for  some  years  after  their  marriage, 
but  removed  about  1849  to  Louisville,  Kentucky. 

Annie  Sloan  (XIX  67).  Her  husband,  Thomas  Marshall  Zell,  was  of 
Merion,  Delaware  county,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  an  assistant  to  his  father-in- 
law,  John  Sloan,  and  carried  on  his  business  after  John  Sloan's  death.  Thomas 
Zell  died  November  12,  1865.    They  had  no  children. 

Malachi  Wilson  Sloan  (XIX  68).  His  middle  name  was  given  in  compli- 
ment to  his  father's  pastor,  Dr.  James  Wilson.  He  was  a  farmer,  who  lived  in 
Delaware  county.  He  was  proprietor  of  the  Lamb  tavern  in  Springfield  town- 
ship, Delaware  county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1868,  and  owned  it  till  his  death.  His 
first  wife,  Elizabeth  Shaw,  born  1818,  died  March  24,  1853,  was  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  church.  His  second  wife,  Annie  Morley,  bom  1820,  died  Sep- 
tember 27,  1863,  was  an  English  woman,  Avho  lived  but  a  short  time  after  her 
marriage,  and  left  no  children.  His  third  wife,  Elizabeth  Moore  Lukens,  born 
March  13,  1837,  outlived  him,  dying  April  14,  1894. 

Isaac  Oliver  Sloan  (XIX  69)  was  graduated  at  Wasliington  and  Jefferson 
college,  Canonsburg,  Pennsylvania;  studied  theology  at  Union  Theological 
seminary,  New  York;  received  license  to  preach  from  the  Fourth  Presbytery 
of  Philadelphia,  and  was  ordained  in  1856  by  the  Presbytery  of  Hanover,  Vir- 
ginia. He  Avas  a  missionary  in  Kent  county,  Virginia,  for  four  years.  His 
first  pastoral  charge  was  at  Talleysville,  Accoinac  county,  Virginia,  where  he 
remained  till  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  war.  He  w'as  twice  commissioned  by 
President  Lincoln  as  chajilain  of  the  field  hospitals  within  the  lines  of  the  army 
of  the  Potomac,  and  afterward  by  President  Johnson  chaplain  of  the  officers' 
hospital  in  the  Naval  Buildings,  Annapolis,  Maryland.  After  the  close  of  the 
war  he  went  west,  and  spent  the  rest  of  his  active  life  in  Minnesota,  where  he 
reared  two  churches,  and  in  North  Dakota,  where  he  founded  three  churches. 

Worn  out  by  the  hardships  of  frontier  life,  he  retired  from  the  ministry, 
and  returned  to  Philadelphia,  living  the  remainder  of  his  life  with  his  sister, 
Mary  Sloan. 

Mary  Sloan  (XIX  72)  lived  mostly  with  her  mother  until  the  death  of  the 
latter  in  1886.  She  had  the  charge  of  the  household  of  her  brother,  Andi'ew 
Jackson  Sloan,  for  some  years  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife.  Her  home  is 
now  in  West  Philadelphia. 


66  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Andrew  Jackson  Sloan  (XIX  73)  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of  McCallum, 
Crease  &  Sloan,  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  carpets,  until  the  dissolution  of 
the  firm  in  1892.  He  lives  in  Philadelphia.  His  first  wife,  Mary  "W.  Potter, 
born  1831,  died  May  28,  1863,  was  a  Philadelphian.  His  second  wife,  Frances 
Cooper  Burrows,  was  a  daughter  of  Edward  Burrows,  of  Philadelphia. 

George  Washington  Sloan  (XIX  74)  has  no  children. 

Samuel  Grant  Sloan  (XIX  75)  is  a  real  estate  agent  and  conveyancer.  He 
lives  in  St.  Paul,  Minnesota.  His  wife,  Eleanor  Chandler  Johnson,  bom  in 
Ang-usta,  Maine,  November  23,  1839,  was  a  sister  of  the  artist  Eastman  John- 
son, of  New  York,  and  also  a  sister  of  the  wife  of  Rev.  Joseph  May,  D.D.,  pas- 
tor of  the  First  Unitarian  church  of  Philadelphia.  Her  parents  were  Philip  C. 
Johnson,  born  March  11,  1794,  and  Eleanor  Chandler,  born  October  18,  1795, 
both  of  Fryeburg,  Maine. 

Francis  Lee  Harris  (XIX  76)  was  born  in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  his  father's  home  in  Geneseo,  New  York, 
and  completed  it  at  the  Chester  county  academy,  while  li^ang  with  his  grand- 
mother, Mary  Campbell  Harris,  at  the  old  Harris  homestead  in  Pennsylvania. 
He  studied  medicine  with  his  uncle,  Stephen  Harris  (XVHI  34),  and  received 
the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  March,  1832. 

In  the  summer  of  that  year  he  traveled  extensively  through  the  eastern 
states  in  company  with  Mr.  Wadsworth,  of  Geneseo.  He  commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  Geneseo,  but  removed,  early  in  1834,  to  Buffalo,  New  York. 
He  was  appointed  physician  to  the  hospital  which  was  opened  that  year  for  the 
reception  of  cholera  patients,  when  that  disease  was  making  its  first  and  most 
fatal  visit  to  America.  For  services  rendered  in  that  capacity  he  and  his 
colleagues  were  officially  thanked  by  the  mayor  of  Buffalo. 

In  the  fall  of  1840  he  was  elected  coroner  of  Buffalo. 

His  first  wife,  Mary  Mather,  whom  he  married  in  Buffalo,  soon  lost  her 
health,  and  in  March,  1840,  he  thought  her  dying  of  consumption,  which  dis- 
ease had  proved  fatal  to  her  mother  and  four  of  her  sisters.  She,  however, 
lived  several  years  longer,  dying  about  October  20,  1847.  He  was,  May  1, 
1848,  appointed  deputy  Health  Officer  of  the  Quarantine  station,  Stat  en  Island, 
New  York,  and  upon  the  expiration  of  that  commission  he  established  himself 
in  Thirtieth  street.  New  York,  where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  in  which  he  made  a  decided  success. 

He  was  a  large  man,  tall  and  of  a  full  figure,  thoiigh  not  too  stout,  a 
courteous  and  hospitable  gentleman,  with  a  copious  fund  of  humor. 


GENEEATION    XIX.  67 

His  second  wife  was  his  cousin,  Mary  Fisher  Harris  (XIX  91),  and  his 
third  wife,  Sarah  Leiper  Kane,  was  a  daughter  of  General  Thomas  Kane,  of 
Philadelphia.  She  outlived  him  several  years.  There  were  no  children  by 
either  of  the  later  marriages. 

Mary  Harris  (XIX  77)  was  born  in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania.  She 
was  for  some  years  at  the  head  of  her  father's  household,  after  her  mother's 
death.  Although  a  large  woman,  weighing  in  her  later  years  220  pounds,  she 
was  very  active  and  efficient. 

Her  husband,  Sanford  A.  Hooper,  was,  in  1839,  a  partner  with  her  father, 
Campbell  Harris,  in  the  construction  of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal.  In  1841 
he  became  the  lessee  of  the  farm  of  his  father-in-law  in  Geneseo,  and  was  Super- 
intendent of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal  from  1843  to  1845.  The  family  soon 
afterward  removed  to  the  west,  and  were  among  the  pioneers  of  the  state  of 
Minnesota.  She  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Episcopal  church,  and  herself 
raised  nearly  all  the  funds  required  for  the  erection  of  a  church  edifice  in  Belle 
Plaine,  Minnesota.  She  gave  entertainments,  for  which  her  husband  said  he 
provided  the  materials;  she  prepared  them,  and  he  and  his  three  sons  bought 
the  greater  part  at  the  sale  on  the  lavra,  and  presented  them  to  the  people  of 
the  village.  She  was  a  much-valued  helper  to  Bishop  Whipple  in  his  attempts 
to  get  a  foothold  for  practical  Christian  living  in  that  rougli  and  wild  frontier 
community,  and  Bishop  Wells  said  of  the  church  built  throiigh  her  labors  at 
Belle  Plaine:  "I  consider  this  a  model  church  edifice,  and  only  wish  I  had  three 
such  in  my  diocese." 

Ellen  Brick  Harris  (XIX  78)  was  born  in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania. 
She  was  a  tall  woman,  but  never  inclined  to  grow  stout,  as  did  her  sisters. 

Her  husband,  John  Young,  was  descended  from  John  Young,  who 
emigrated  from  England  in  1648  to  the  Cape  Cod  settlement  in  Massachusetts. 
His  descendant  of  the  same  name  was  born  in  1804  in  Chelsea,  Vermont,  and 
removed  with  his  parents  to  what  was  then  thought  to  be  the  "far  West,"  set- 
tling in  Conesus,  Ontario  county.  New  York.  Here  he  acquired  his  education, 
and  became,  at  15  years  of  age,  a  teacher  in  the  village  school  at  Lima,  and 
soon  after  a  law  student  in  the  office  of  A.  A.  Bennett.  He  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1829,  and  settled  in  Geneseo,  the  county  seat  of  Livingston  county. 
He  soon  achieved  success  in  his  profession,  and  was  one  of  the  leading  lawyers 
in  his  section  of  the  state. 

He  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  in  1832,  and  again  in  1844  and  in 
1845,  and  became  a  political  leader  of  the  whig  party,  which,  taking  advantage 


68  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

of  intestine  feuds  in  the  democratic  party,  succeeded  in  gaining  control  of  the 
state  government.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress  from  1841  to  1843,  gov- 
ernor of  the  state  of  Xew  York  from  1847  to  1849,  and  United  States  assistant 
treasurer  in  New  York  city  from  1849  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  New 
York  city,  April  23,  1852. 

He  remained  throughout  his  life  a  student  of  law  and  of  literature;  was 
courteous  in  his  bearing,  and  a  forcible  public  speaker. 

After  his  death  his  wife  returned  to  her  home  in  Geneseo,  where  she  died. 

Jane  Lee  Harris  (XIX  79)  was  fatally  burned  in  her  childhood. 

Ann  D.  Harris  (XIX  82)  was  a  tall,  handsome  woman,  with  a  moderately 
full  figure.  Her  husband,  James  Wood,  was  born  at  Alstead,  New  Hampshire. 
He  emigrated  in  his  childhood  with  his  father  to  Richmond,  Ontario  county, 
New  York.  He  acquired  his  early  education  at  the  Wesleyan  seminary  in 
Lima,  New  York,  and  was  graduated  at  Union  college,  Schenectady.  He 
studied  law  in  the  office  of  John  Young  in  Geneseo,  and  upon  his  admission  to 
the  bar  in  1843  he  became  his  partner,  and  the  two  men  retained  throughout 
life  the  closest  personal  relations.  He  was  a  successful  lawyer,  and  was  at  one 
time  district  attoniey  of  Livingston  county. 

In  1862  he  raised  the  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-sixth  Regiment,  New  York 
state  volunteers,  and  took  the  field  as  its  colonel.  He  served  in  the  army  of 
Virginia,  and  after  the  battle  of  Gcttysbiirg  was  transferred  to  the  army  of  the 
Cumberland.  He  was  appointed  brigadier-general,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
Shennan's  campaigns  till  their  termination  at  Bentonville,  North  Carolina,  in 
March,  1865. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  he  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in  Geneseo  in 
partnership  with  his  nephew,  Campbell  H.  Young  (XX  217),  and  made  Geneseo 
his  home  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  which  ended  in  1892. 

He  was  a  high-minded,  benevolent  and  public-spirited  citizen,  and  was  held 
in  high  esteem  in  the  region  in  which  he  lived,  and  in  which  he  filled  a 
number  of  positions  in  the  service  of  the  community  and  of  the  church. 
Colonel  "Wood  left  no  children. 

Mary  Campbell  Harris  (XIX  83).  Her  husband,  Thomas  Beale  Dorsey, 
was  of  Andersons,  Howard  county,  Maryland. 

William  Augustus  Harris  (XIX  84)  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1843,  entered  November  27,  1844,  the  Med- 
ical corps  of  the  United  States  navy,  in  which  he  served  for  some  years.     He 


GENERATION    XIX.  69 

was  retired  May  8,  1861,  on  account  of  ill  health,  with  the  rank  of  passed  assist- 
ant surgeon,  and  lived  thereafter  in  Baltimore,  Maryland.  His  wife,  Elizabeth 
Saunders  Taylor,  born  in  1828,  died  in  1856,  was  of  Norfolk,  Virginia. 

Elizabeth  Hodgdon  Hai-ris  (XIX  85)  lost  her  life  in  consequence  of  her 
dress  taking  fire  from  the  candles  on  her  dressing  table.  Her  husband,  Peter 
Vivian  Daniel,  was  born  at  Crow's  Nest,  Stafford  county,  Virginia,  April  24, 
1784.  He  was  educated  at  home  by  a  private  tutor,  and  was  gi'aduated  at 
Princeton  college  in  1805.  He  read  law  under  Edmund  Kandolph,  the  first 
attorney-general  of  the  United  States,  whose  youngest  daughter  was  his  first 
mfe.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1808,  was  elected  to  the  Virginia  legis- 
lature in  1809,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  till  the  new  Constitu- 
tion of  that  state  was  adopted  in  1830.  Upon  the  transfer  of  Eoger  B.  Taney 
to  the  United  States  treasury  department,  he  was  offered  the  position  of  attorney- 
general  which  Taney  had  vacated.  This  position  was  declined  by  Mr.  Daniel. 
In  1836  he  was  appointed  United  States  district  judge  for  the  Eastern  District 
of  Virginia,  and  in  1841  he  was  appointed  associate  justice  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  which  position  he  held  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  May  31,  1860.  He  was  regarded  as  a  learned  judge,  but  was 
an  extreme  conservative.  He  showed  in  his  opinions  resolute  opposition  to  all 
extensions  of  the  national  power  and  jurisdiction,  and  vigorously  upheld  the 
doctrine  of  state  sovereignty. 

Thomas  Cadwallader  Harris  (XIX  86)  was  appointed  midshipman.  United 
States  navy,  September  4,  1841,  and  remained  in  that  service  during  the  rest 
of  his  life,  rising  to  the  rank  of  captain  December  12,  1872. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  Civil  war  he  was  attached  to  the  United  States 
steamer  Powhatan,  Captain  David  D.  Porter  commanding,  and  sailed  in  her 
about  ten  thousand  miles  in  unsuccessful  attempts  to  capture  the  Confederate 
States  steamer  Sumter.  In  1863  and  the  early  months  of  1864  he  was  executive 
ofiicer  of  the  United  States  steamer  Kearsarge,  Captain  John  A.  Winslow  com- 
manding, which  was  detailed  to  capture,  and  did  finally  sink  in  action,  the  Con- 
federate States  steamer  Alabama. 

His  later  service  during  the  war  was  on  the  Atlantic  coast  and  in  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  His  sea  duty  was  continuous  for  six  years  during  and  immediately 
subsequent  to  the  Civil  war,  when  he  only  came  home  long  enough  to  be  trans- 
ferred from  one  vessel  to  another. 

At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  on  duty  at  the  Philadelphia  United  States 
naval  asvlum. 


70  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

His  wife,  Mary  Louisa  Baiiil)ridge  Jaudoii,  born  April  22,  1835,  is  a 
daughter  of  Ashbel  Green  Jaudon  and  Lucy  Ann  Bainbridge,  of  Xew  York. 
Her  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Commodore  "William  Bainbridge,  United  States 
navy. 

Charles  Morris  Bainbridge  Harris  (XIX  87)  was  born  in  Philadelphia. 
He  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  from  which  he  received 
the  degrees  of  A.B.  1845,  A.M.  1848  and  M.D.  1851.  After  his  father's  re- 
moval to  Washington  he  entered  the  service  of  the  United  States  government. 
He  was  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  from  1861  to  186.3; 
captain's  clerk  of  the  United  States  steamer  Yantic  from  1864  to  1865;  was  in 
action  at  Fort  Fisher,  North  Carolina,  in  December,  1864,  and  again  in  Janu- 
ary, 1865;  was  assistant  assessor  of  Internal  Revenue  of  the  Fourth  District, 
New  York  city,  from  1865  to  1871,  and  was  a  clerk  in  the  Sixth  Auditor's 
office.  United  States  Post  Office  Department,  from  1872  to  1893. 

After  leaving  the  Government  ser^ace  he  opened  a  real  estate  office  in 
Washington,  D.  C. 

His  wife,  Amelia  Gantt  Bowie,  is  a  daughter  of  John  Bowie,  of  Maryland. 

Emma  Ewing  Harris  (XIX  88).  Her  husband,  Xathan  D.  Benedict,  was 
born  in  De  Euyter,  New  York,  April  7,  1815.  He  was  educated,  first,  in 
Dr.  Phinney's  school  in  Xewburgh,  New  York;  was  graduated  at  Rutgers  col- 
lege, New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey,  in  1837,  and  received  the  degree  of  M.D. 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1840.  He  settled  in  Philadelphia, 
where  he  practiced  medicine  till  he  was  appointed  Chief  Resident  Physician  in 
charge  of  the  Philadelphia  Blockley  Hospital  in  1846.  Thence  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  superintendency  of  the  New  York  State  limatic  asylum  at  LTtica. 
After  several  years  spent  there,  his  failing  health  admonished  him  to  remove  to 
the  south,  and  he  opened  a  sanitarium  at  Magnolia,  on  St.  John's  river,  Florida. 
This  proved  a  successful  enterprise  until  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  war,  when, 
as  Dr.  Benedict  was  a  strong  Union  man,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Magnolia,  and 
find  safety  in  the  region  under  the  control  of  the  United  States  government. 

He  then  took  charge  of  the  LTnited  States  general  hospital  at  St  Augus- 
tine, Florida.  After  the  war  he  resumed  his  practice,  and  when  the  state  gov- 
ernment was  reestablished  was  appointed  a  judge. 

The  disease,  which  had  attacked  him  in  the  north,  aggravated  by  the  hard- 
ships of  the  first  years  of  the  Civil  war,  proved  too  much  for  him  to  withstand, 
and  he  died  April  30,  1871,  of  consumption.  His  wife  returned  to  the  north 
after  his  death. 


GENERATION    XIX.  71 

He  and  his  wife  were  throughout  their  lives  earnest  and  active  Christians 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Robert  Pattereon  Harris  (XIX  89)  received  from  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania the  degrees  of  A.B.  in  1841  and  M.D.  in  1844.  After  several  years 
of  practice  in  Wills'  eye  hospital  and  the  Pennsylvania  hospital  in  Philadel- 
phia, he  commenced,  in  1847,  the  private  practice  of  medicine,  to  which  and  to 
literary  pursuits  the  rest  of  his  life  was  devoted.  His  tastes  in  early  life  had 
inclined  him  to  a  mechanical  career,  and  he  was  a  very  skillful  handicraftsman. 
Whatever  he  did  he  threw  into  the  pursuit  great  energy,  and  when  he  was  still 
young,  his  father,  himself  a  physician,  said  that  he  was  the  best  read  physician 
in  Philadelphia.  He  remained  a  student  throughout  his  life,  and  was  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  medical  periodicals,  and  a  recognized  authority  on  many 
points  of  medical  and  surgical  history. 

He  was  also  a  well  read  botanist,  and  took  great  interest  in  the  introduction 
into  the  country  of  new  ornamental  plants  and  useful  vegetables  and  fruits. 

He  carried  on  an  extensive  correspondence  in  Europe,  Asia  and  Spanish 
America  in  connection  with  these  two  subjects  of  medical  and  surgical  history 
and  economic  botany,  being  a  fluent  writer  in  several  of  the  principal  European 
languages. 

He  was  for  many  years  an  active  member  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  Philadelphia. 

He  was  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  was  a  most  manly  and 
cheerful  Christian  man. 

John  Campbell  Harris  (XIX  90)  died  while  a  student  in  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  from  the  effects  of  a  bath  in  the  Schuylkill  river,  taken  too 
soon  after  his  recovery  from  an  attack  of  the  measles. 

Mary  Fisher  Harris  (XIX  91)  was  badly  burned  by  falling  into  an  open 
fire  when  she  was  seven  years  old.  She  was  thought,  at  the  time,  to  have  been 
fatally  injured,  and  though  she  recovered,  the  accident  may  have  shortened  her 
life.  She  married  her  cousin,  Francis  Lee  Harris  (XIX  76),  but  lived  only 
two  years  after  her  marriage.     She  left  no  children. 

Matilda  Moore  Harris  (XIX  92).  Her  husband,  Isaac  Oliver  Blight,  born 
December  29,  1830,  died  August  6,  1899,  was  for  many  years  superintendent 
of  the  Barclay  Railroad  and  Coal  company  in  Bradford  county,  Pennsylvania. 


72  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

William  Harris  (XIX  93)  received  the  degi-ee  of  A.B.  from  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1850.  His  fii'st  service  after  graduation  was  with  a  mer- 
cantile house  in  Philadelphia,  and  afterward,  from  1852  to  1858,  with  Maitland, 
Phelps  &  Company,  of  New  York.  He  showed  great  aptitude  for  mercantile 
pursuits,  and  would  probably  have  been  a  successful  merchant  had  he  not 
thought  it  his  duty  to  enter  the  ministry.  He  was  graduated  at  the  Theological 
seminary,  Princeton,  ISTew  Jersey,  in  1861;  was  chaplain  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Sixth  regiment,  Pennsylvania  volunteers,  in  the  Civil  war  in  1861  and 
1862,  serving  throughout  the  Peninsular  campaigns  with  General  McClellan's 
army.  He  was  agent  of  the  United  States  Sanitary  Commission  in  1862  and 
1863;  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Towanda,  Pennsylvana,  from  1864 
to  1870,  and  treasurer  of  the  College  of  Xew  Jersey  at  rrincoton  from  1S70  to 
1885,  in  which  year  he  died. 

His  wife,  Christina  Van  Alen  Butler,  is  a  daughter  of  Walter  Butler  and 
Maria  Yan  Alen.  All  of  their  children  were  born  in  Princeton,  except  the 
second,  who  was  born  in  Towanda. 

Stejilien  Harris  (XIX  95)  was  educated,  first,  in  Chester  Valley,  and  after 
the  removal  of  his  father  to  Philadelphia  in  April,  1850,  he  entered  the  Central 
High  school  in  September,  1850,  passing  an  examination  which  placed  him  at 
the  head  of  a  class  of  over  140  boys.  His  progress  was  so  satisfactory  that  he 
was  twice  promoted  into  the  next  class  above  his  ovra,  and  was  graduated  in 
June,  1853,  with  the  degree  of  A.B.,  being  one  of  a  very  few  who  ever  finished 
the  four-years'  course  at  the  Central  High  school  in  three  years.  He  was  gen- 
erally at  or  very  near  the  head  of  his  class  during  his  whole  course,  though  he 
was  graduated  without  rank,  as  he  was  ill  of  typhoid  fever  at  the  time  the  class 
finished  its  work. 

He  entered  at  once  the  service  of  the  United  States  Coast  Survey,  in  which 
he  remained  seven  years,  rising  to  the  rank  of  sub-assistant.  His  work  was 
mostly  on  the  coast  of  Maine  in  summer,  and  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  Mississippi 
or  Louisiana  in  the  winter.  He  rendered  valuable  service,  and  was  highly 
thought  of  in  the  seiwice,  but  he  desired  a  more  settled  life,  and  in  1860  he 
established  himself  as  a  civil  and  mining  engineer  in  Pottsville,  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  and  his  brother  Joseph  foi-med,  in  1860, 
a  partnership  which  lasted  till  Stephen's  death,  though  Joseph  did  not  perma- 
nently join  him  in  Pottsville  till  1864.  The  engineering  practice  became  at 
once  a  remunerative  one,  and  his  services  were  held  in  high  estimation  by  a 
wide  range  of  clients. 


GENERATION    XIX. 


73 


In  1864  he  was  appointed  the  agent  and  engineer  of  the  City  of  Philadel- 
phia, in  which  capacity  he  had  charge  of  the  very  valuable  coal  estate  left  to 
the  city  by  Stephen  Girard  in  1S31.  This  property  he  developed  and  made  it 
very  remunerative. 

A  long  career  of  usefulness  seemed  to  have  opened  before  him,  but  it  was 
destined  to  come  to  a  tragic  close.  On  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  March,  1874, 
he  went  to  inspect  some  mining  work  that  was  being  done  on  the  Broad  Moun- 
tain lands,  about  nine  miles  from  his  home.  The  day  was  cold  and  there  was 
a  furious  snowstorm  raging  on  the  mountain.  In  some  unknown  way  he  was 
struck  by  a  coal  train  which  was  backing  up  the  Broad  Movmtain  and  Mahanoy 
railroad,  and  was  instantly  killed. 

He  was  a  man  of  unusual  gifts,  an  able  mathematician,  an  untiring  student, 
and  a  man  of  great  reasoning  power  and  of  wide  influence.  He  was  an  earnest, 
devoted  and  useful  Christian  man,  and  combined  in  a  degree  rarely  seen  the 
abilities  of  a  successful  man  of  business  and  the  deep  and  true  family  affections 
with  devoted  and  self-sacrificing  piety. 

His  wiie,  Catharine  McArthur,  born  January  7,  1837,  was  the  daughter 
of  John  McArthur  and  Elizabeth  Wilson,  of  Philadelphia.  Mr.  McArthur  was 
an  architect  and  builder  of  Scottish  birth,  and  an  elder  in  the  Tenth  Presby- 
terian church  of  Philadelphia. 

Joseph  Smith  Harris  (XIX  96)  had  a  career,  which,  during  his  school  life, 
ran  closely  parallel  to  that  of  his  brother  Stephen,  entering  the  Central  High 
school  with  him,  and  being  graduated  with  him,  and  holding,  like  him,  the 
highest  places  in  his  class. 

Upon  leaving  school  in  1853  he  entered  the  service  of  the  North  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  company,  in  which  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  topographer.  On 
leaving  this  work  upon  the  completion  of  the  surveys  in  which  he  was  engaged 
he  entered,  in  the  fall  of  1854,  the  service  of  the  United  States  government,  in 
which  he  remained  nearly  ten  years.  He  served  for  about  two  years  in  the 
Coast  Survey  in  Mississippi  Sound,  spent  the  season  of  1856  in  Kentucky,  run- 
ning a  base  line  for  the  Kentucky  Geological  Sun'ey,  and  in  1857  was  appointed 
one  of  the  astronomers  of  the  Northwest  Boundary  Survey.  He  remained 
nearly  five  years  on  the  extreme  northwestern  frontier  of  the  United  States,  in 
what  are  now  the  States  of  Washington,  Idaho  and  British  Columbia.  In  the 
season  of  1862  he  was,  at  first,  the  first  ofliccr,  and  later  in  command  of  the 
United  States  steamer  "Sachem,"  on  duty  with  Farragut's  fleet  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 


T*  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Leaving  the  service  of  the  United  States  government  in  186i  he  removed 
to  Pottsville,  Pennsylvania,  joining  there  his  brother  Stephen  in  business.  He 
was  engaged  in  civil  and  mining  engineering  for  a  number  of  years,  until  he 
was  called  to  N^ew  York  in  1880  as  general  manager  of  the  Central  Railroad  of 
Xew  Jersey.  In  1882  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Naviga- 
tion company  and  removed  to  Philadelphia.  In  1893  he  was  appointed  the 
managing  receiver,  and  elected  the  president  of  the  Philadelphia  and  Eeading 
railroad  company  and  the  Philadelphia  and  Heading  Coal  and  Iron  company. 
He  held  these  presidencies  till  his  retirement  in  1901. 

His  first  wife,  and  the  mother  of  all  his  children,  Delia  Silliman  Brodhead, 
born  January  20,  1842,  died  August  19,  1880,  was  the  second  daughter  of 
George  Hamilton  Brodhead,  of  New  York,  for  many  years  secretary  of  the 
New  York  Stock  Exchange,  and  later  its  \-ice-president  and  president,  and 
JuUa  Ann  Phelps. 

His  second  and  third  wives,  Emily  Eliza  and  Anna  Zelia  Potts,  were  sis- 
ters, and  were  daughters  of  George  Henry  Potts,  president  of  the  National  Park 
bank.  New  York,  and  Emily  Dilworth  Gumming.  His  second  wife,  Emily 
Eliza  Potts,  was  born  July  14,  1843,  and  died  December  29,  1890.  His  third 
wife,  Anna  Zelia  Potts,  was  born  June  11,  1850. 

Martha  Frazer  Harris  (XIX  97).  Her  husband,  Henry  Chester  Parry, 
born  June  IT,  1839,  died  November  7,  1893,  was  a  physician,  a  graduate  of 
the  Medical  school  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was,  during  the 
Civil  war  and  for  some  years  later,  a  svirgeon  in  the  United  States  army. 
After  his  marriage  he  commenced  the  private  practice  of  medicine  in  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  and  in  1874  removed  to  Pottsville,  Pennsylvania. 

After  his  death,  which  occurred  November  7,  1893,  his  widow  removed, 
in  1897,  to  Augusta,  Georgia,  where  she  now  lives. 

John  Campbell  Harris  (XIX  98)  was  educated  at  the  Central  High  school 
of  Philadelphia,  and  studied  law  aftei"ward  mth  his  mother's  brother,  P.  Frazer 
Smith,  in  West  Chester,  and  ^vith  John  G.  Carlisle,  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  he  was  admitted  to  practice. 

In  1860  he  was  appointed  clerk  to  the  commandant  of  the  United  States 
Marine  Corps  by  his  uncle.  Colonel  John  Harris,  and  November  25,  1861,  he 
was  commissioned  a  second  lieiitenant  in  that  corps.  He  served  throughout 
the  Civil  Avar;  was  brevetted  first  lieutenant  for  ''gallant  and  meritorious  services 
at  the  attack  on  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip  April  24,  1862;"  was  com- 
missioned first  lieutenant  February  16,  1864,  and  remained  in  the  service  until 


GENEKATION    XIX. 


75 


July  31,  1869,  when  he  resigned  and  engaged  in  the  manufacturing  business 
in  Philadelphia. 

He  retired  from  active  business  pursuits  in  1879. 

His  wife,  Mary  Powers,  born  October  30,  ISio,  is  the  only  daughter  of 
Thomas  H.  Powers,  senior  partner  of  the  firm  of  Powers  &  Weightman,  manu- 
facturing chemists  of  Philadelphia,  and  Anna  Cash. 

Frazer  Harris  (XIX  99)  was  a  lad  of  great  promise  and  decided  artistic 
ability.  He  died  suddenly,  before  his  education  was  completed,  from  a  malig- 
nant pustule  in  his  face,  which  ended  his  life  a  few  days  after  its  appearance. 

Mary  Campbell  Harris  (XIX  100)  died  of  consumption  in  her  early 
womanhood. 

Thomas  Harris  Pearce  (XIX  104)  was  graduated  at  the  West  Point 
academy,  and  appointed  second  lieutenant,  Sixth  infantry,  July  1,  1826.  He 
resigned  his  commission  March  31,  1820.  His  first  wife,  Elizabeth  Jones, 
was  a  daughter  of  Kichard  Jones.  His  second  wife  was  from  Columbia,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Cromwell  Pearce  (XIX  105)  was  the  proprietor  of  the  "White  Horse" 
store,  on  the  Old  Provincial  road,  one  mile  west  of  the  Harris  homestead. 

His  wife,  Margaretta  Jones,  born  September,  1809,  was  a  daughter  of  John 
Jones,  of  Conestoga,  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  who  died  in  1815.  After 
the  death  of  Cromwell  Pearce  she  married  Edward  Yarian,  who  died  in  1895. 
She  died  October  1,  1900. 

Margaret,  Ann  Eliza  and  Harriet  Pearce  (XIX  106,  109  and  110)  lived 
for  many  years  on  Minor  street,  West  Chester,  Pennsylvania.  They  were  all 
highly  useful  and  estimable  women  of  exemplary  lives,  and  devoted  to  the  serv- 
ice of  the  Episcopal  church. 

George  Washington  Pearce  (XIX  108)  lived  in  West  Chester,  Pennsyl- 
vania, after  1824.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1842.  In  1849  he  was 
elected  treasurer  of  Chester  county,  which  position  he  held  for  two  years.  In 
1853  he  became  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  "American  Republican  and 
Chester  County  Democrat"  of  West  Chester,  a  paper  which  curiously  combined 
in  its  title,  which  was  the  result  of  a  combination  of  two  newspapers,  the  names 
of  the  three  national  political  parties  which  were  most  prominent  in  the  next 
decade.  He  made  it  an  influential  sheet,  for  in  those  days  newspapers  in  the 
smaller  towns  still  had  influence.  It  was  democratic  in  politics  until  the  Civil 
war,  when  Mr.  Pearce  and  his  paper  took  the  side  of  the  administratiouj  and 


76 


THE    HAEEIS    RECORD. 


continued  throughout  his  life  to  support  the  republican  party.  At  the  time  of 
his  death  ho  was  superintendent  of  the  Stationery  Department  of  the  United 
States  House  of  Representatives  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

He  was  a  man  of  ability  and  of  high  character,  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Episcopal  church  in  AVest  Chester,  and  one  of  its  staunch  supporters. 

He  was  lame  from  a  white  swelling,  from  which  he  suffered  in  his  youth. 
His  wife,  Ann  Elizabeth  Kerns,  died  in  1857. 

Joseph  M.  Long  (XIX  112).  His  wife,  Penina  Hutchinson,  born  August 
26,  1808,  died  July  10,  1891. 

John  Hams  Long  (XIX  113).  His  wife,  Isabella  Ralston  Grier,  was  born 
in  1808,  and  died  February  23,  1890. 

Elizabeth  Ann  Long  (XIX  114).  Her  early  manied  life  was  spent  at 
Brandywine  Manor.  In  1838  she  removed  to  Gallagherville,  Chester  county. 
After  her  death  her  husband,  William  M.  Buchanan,  married  again,  and  had  a 
family  of  six  children.     He  died  in  1892. 

Joseph  Davis  Mackelduff  (XIX  117)  owned  a  large  farm  and  a  mill  at 
Ferndale  station,  on  the  Wilmington  and  X^orthern  railroad,  Chester  county, 
Pennsylvania.  His  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Henry  MunhoUand,  of  Waynes- 
burg,  Pennsylvania. 

Eliza  Jane  ilackelduff  (XIX  120).  Her  husband,  James  Grier  McClure, 
kept  the  store  at  Brandj'^vine  Manor  post  office.    He  died  December  18,  1901. 

William  Harris  MackeldufF  (XIX  123)  was  a  merchant  of  Philadelphia. 
His  wife,  Deborah  Thomas,  was  of  Drifton,  Luzerne  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Joseph  MackeldufF  ]\IcCliire  (XIX  125)  was  a  physician.  His  -n-ife,  Hen- 
rietta McConnell,  was  born  October  18,  1831. 

James  McClure  (XIX  126).  His  wife,  Francina  Carmichael  Bunn,  born 
May  29,  1842,  died  December  16,  1870. 

Hannah  Maria  Haman  (XIX  127)  spent  her  whole  life  in  her  father's 
house  in  ilcVeyto^vn,  being  bom  there  and  dying  there.  Her  husband,  Wil- 
liam Macklin,  was  a  merchant  of  McVeytown,  ilifflin  county,  Pennsylvania. 
From  1846  till  his  death,  Febrnary  21,  1884,  he  was  an  elder  in  the  Presby- 
terian church  of  that  tovm. 

Samuel  Haman  (XIX  128)  died  in  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  His  wife,  Hen- 
rietta M.  Smith,  originally  from  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  died  in  Dan- 
ville, Pennsylvania,  February  3,  1860. 


GENERATION    XIX.  Y7 

Jane  Calbraith  Ilaman  (XIX  129)  lived  for  many  years  in  McVeytown, 
Pennsylvania,  but  died  in  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania.  Her  husband,  George 
W.  McBride,  died  August  13th,  1S49. 

ISTancy  Calln-aith  Haman  (XIX  130).  Her  husband,  Rev.  Eichard  H. 
Morrow,  was  at  the  time  of  their  marriage  pastor  of  the  Second  Presbyterian 
church  of  Cedar  Eapids,  Iowa.     He  died  June  10,  1859. 

John  Harris  Haman  (XIX  131)  resumed  the  original  spelling  of  the  fam- 
ily name  on  arriving  at  maturity,  and  was  thereafter  known  as  Hammond.  He 
was  associated  with  his  brother,  George  Calbraith  Haman,  in  the  drug  business 
at  Cedar  Eapids,  Iowa,  but  afterward  removed  to  Eudora,  Kansas,  where  he  en- 
gaged in  the  same  pursuit. 

George  Calbraith  Haman  (XIX  132)  went  to  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa,  in  April, 
1857,  where  he  established  himself  in  business  as  a  druggist. 

Rebecca  Jane  Wakefield  (XIX  133).  Her  husband,  Reuben  T.  Apple- 
baugh,  born  May,  1828,  in  Huntingdon  county,  was  a  merchant  of  Hollidays- 
burg,  Pennsylvania.     They  now  live  in  Kansas. 

Hannah  Elizabeth  Wakefield  (XIX  135).  Her  husband,  John  Stine,  was 
a  farmer.    He  died  May  10,  1886. 

Xancy  Wakefield  (XIX  136).  Her  husband.  Colonel  Amor  William 
Wakefield,  was  her  second  cousin.  He  was  born  October  30,  1829,  near  Mc- 
Veytown, and  died  December  17,  1891,  at  Culver,  Kansas. 

William  H.  Swanzey  (XIX  139)  was  smitten  with  apoplexy  while  at 
prayer  meeting  on  the  evening  of  August  21,  1902.  He  was  carried  home, 
where  he  died  the  next  morning,  without  regaining  consciousness.  His  wife, 
Isabella  May  Wakefield,  born  March  25,  1834,  died  June  17,  1892,  was  a 
daughter  of  William  Wakefield,  who  was  a  brother  of  Augustine  Wakefield, 
who  married  Xancy  Calbraith  (XVIII  41).  Isabella  was  a  sister  of  Colonel 
Amor  William  Wakefield. 

Henrietta  Cromwell  Calbraith  (XIX  140).  Her  husband,  Robert  A. 
Clarke,  who  died  August  24,  1879,  was  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Altoona,  Penn- 
sylvania. He  was  a  son  of  Dr.  David  Duncan  Clarke,  pastor  of  the  Presby- 
terian church  of  McVeytown,  Pennsylvania,  and  Mary  Cochran. 


GENERATION    XX. 


79 


GENERATION   XX. 


MEMBER   OF  FAMILY. 


MAItRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Harry  Innes  Bodley  (XIX  1)  and  Sarah  Gist  Bledsoe. 


XX 

1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

6 

7 


Judith  Ann  Bodley.       Abram  S.  Mitchell. 
Euphemia  Brown  I 

Bodley.  j  Benjamin  Heusley. 
Catharine  Isabella 

Bodley.'William  T.  Esses. 
Thomas  Brecken- 

ridge  Bodley. 
Josephine  Mary 

Bodley. 
Charlton  Hunt  Bod'ey. 
Miriam  Gratz  Bodley. 
Sara  Howard  Bodley.' 
Ella  Cecil  Bodley.  Henry  W.  Hough. 

Laura  Cary  Bodley.       Anderson  Gratz. 
Mary  Hanna  Bodley. 


Jan.   10, 

Aug.  13, 

Sep., 

June  30, 

July  5, 

Dec.  27, 

Jan.  5, 

Oct.  2.5, 

Oct.  14, 

May     1,  1849. 


IS'28. 

1829. 

1831. 

1833. 

1836. 
1837. 
1840. 
1841. 
1843. 


Nov.,  1845. 
Oct.  16, 1851. 
Nov.,       1863. 


Jan.  25,  1872. 
Feb.    9,  1876. 


June  18,  1849. 

Feb.     8,  1865. 

Jan.   31, 1837. 

Sep.  22,1837. 
Feb.  9,  1842. 
Jan.  10,  1885. 
June  18, 1849. 


The  Children  of  William  Stewart  Bodley  (XIX  2)  and  Ellen  Pearce. 


12 

Hugh  Shiell  Bodley. 

never  married. 

Sep.   24,1836. 

13 

.\nn  James  Bodley. 

never  married. 

May     6,  18.39. 

14 

Elizabeth  Bodley. 

Jan.   20,1841. 

June  15,  1841. 

15 

Jlartha  Stanard 

Bodley. 

never  married. 

July  12,1842. 

16 

Pearce  Bodley. 

Mary  F.  A.  McHenry. 

Dec.     3, 1844. 

June  15,  1875. 

Sep.     8,  1902. 

17 

Harry  Innes  Bodley. 

Mar.    3,1847. 

Mar.  25,  1848. 

18 

William  Stewart 

Bodley. 

never  married. 

Feb.  20, 18?.0. 

19 

Temple  Bodley. 

Jane  Edith  Fosdick. 

Sep.     5,  1852. 

Nov.  22, 1892. 

20 

Stanard  Bodley. 

Nov.  15, 1855. 

Sep.   10,  1861. 

21 

Ellen  Pearce  Bodley. 

never  married. 

Nov.     8, 1858. 

Sep.   17,1887. 

The  Children  of  Anne  Isabella  Bodley  (XIX  3)  and  William  Henry  Hurst. 


22 
23 

24 
25 

Hugh  Shiell  Hurst. 
Nancy  Stanhope 

Hurst. 
Henry  Hurst. 
Mary  Hurst. 

Wyndham 

Robertson  Trigg. 

John  Victor  Doniphan. 

July  31,1835. 

May  23, 1837, 

Nov.     8,  18-10. 

1848. 

May  31,  1861. 
1872. 

in  infancy, 
in  infancy. 

80 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 


GENERATION    XX. 


MBMBEB  OF  FAMILY. 


ilABBIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Maria  Innes  Bodley  (XIX  5)  and  Edward  B.  Church 

XX 

26 

Edward  Church. 

Feb.     7,  1834. 

Aug.  23,  1840. 

27 

Catharine  Shiell 

Rev.  John  H. 

Church. 

Waterman. 

1835. 

Mar.  20,  1859. 

28 

Elizabeth  Church. 

Oct.,        1888. 

Aug.    5,1839. 

29 

William  Bodlev 

Church.  Elizabeth  Lunn. 

Dec.  19,  1839. 

Dec.  25,  1873. 

Mar.,       1901. 

Raj-town,  Mo. 

30 

Elizabeth  Church. 

1841. 

184  . 

31 

Rev.  Edward 

Bentley  Church.  Frances  Kellogg. 

Sep.      7,  1843. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

The  Children  of  John  Fowler  Bodley  (XIX  6)  and  Sarah  Hattnah  Reading. 


32 

Thomas  GouTerneur 

Bodley. 

Apr. 

3,  1837. 

July  10,1840. 

33 

Sophie  Atwood 

Bodley. 

Oct. 

27,  1838. 

Sep.   14,1853. 

34 

Catharine  Harris 

Bodley. 

Jan. 

27, 1840. 

Apr.     1, 1843. 

35 

Ellen  Reading  Bodley. 

William  M.  Thornton. 

Feb. 

20,  1842. 

May     6.  185S. 

36 

Isabella  Hurst  Bodlev. 

Oscar  E.  Finlay. 

Dec. 

16,  1843. 

Not.  20,  1S67. 

Dec.  14,1868. 

37 

Elizabeth  Innes 

Bodley. 

Sep. 

16.  1845. 

Nov.    3, 1867. 

38 

Maria  Church  Bodley. 

Samuel  B.  Fairchild. 

Dec. 

24, 1848. 

May     9,  18G7. 

Forest,  Miss. 

39 

Charlotte  Tillery 

Bodley. 

Dec. 

24, 1848. 

June  23, 1849. 

40 

William  Stewart 

Bodley. 

Laura  Rozier. 

Sep. 

25, 1850. 

Dec,        1892. 

41 

Mary  Louisa  Bodley. 

Blair  Randolph 

Burwell. 

Apr. 

21, 1852. 

Oct.   31,  1SS2. 

42 

Sallie  Fowler  Bodley. 

Sep. 

24, 1853. 

Feb.     4, 1878. 

The  Children  of  Catharine  Elizabeth  Bodley  (XIX  8)  and  Erasmus  Boyle  Owsley. 


43 


46 


Catharine  Innes 

Ow&ley.lj.  William  Akin,  M.D.    Apr.     9,1813 

Elizabeth  Owsley.         ]  I 

Ellen  Stewart  Owsley.  Thomas  Saunders. 

M.D 

.\melia  Bryan  Owsley.,  I.  Lawrence  Carr 

I  Robinson 

II.  George  Garvin 
,  Brown 

Ann  Isaliella  Owsley.  !  William  F.  Booker. 

William  Owsley.  Florence  Ronald. 

49  Maria  Bodley  Owsley. 

50  Cornelia  Young 
Owsley. 


Jan.     2,  1846. 
Feb.  16,  1818. 


Jan.  3,  18ii0. 
Apr.  28.  1852. 
Dec.  18,  1855. 


Feb.  20, 18G3. 


July  27,  18G9.| 

Jan.   10,  1867.1 

I.  Oct.    13,  1868. 

II.  Feb.     1,  1876. 

Nov.  28,1872. 

1878.1 


in  infancy. 
Dec.  15,  1867. 


Dec.  17,  1859. 
Dec.     3, 1869. 


GENERATION    XX. 


81 


GENERATION   XX. 


MEMBER  OP  FAMILY. 


MAnni.\GE.  DEATH 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  T'^omas  Bodley  (XIX  9)  and  Julia  Ann  McCabe. 


XX 

51 

Kate  Shiell  Bodley. 

Sep.   22,1857. 

Sep.   22,1858. 

52 

Philip  Thurman 

Bodley. 

Mar.  13, 1859. 

July  18,  1864. 

53 

Thomas  Bodley. 

Grace  Downey. 

Dec.  15,1860. 

Jan.  10,  1884. 

54 

Harry  Innes  Bodley. 

Feb.  19,1863. 

Mar.  22,  1887. 

55 

Julia  Bodley. 

Feb.  28,1866. 

56 

Effle  May  Bodley. 

July  12,1869. 

57 

William  Stewart 

Bodley. 

July     6, 1871. 

Aug.  11,  1890. 

The  Children  of  Charles  Scott  Todd  Bodley  (XIX  10)  and  Frances  Price  Curd. 


58 

Eleanor  Hunt  Bodley. 

Oct.    26,  1845. 

Sep.      5,  1860. 

59 

Catharine  Shiell 

Bodley. 

Aug.  10,  18  i  7. 

Sep.     5,  1860. 

60 

Anne  Reynol4s 

Bodley. 

Feb.  14,1849. 

Sep.      8,  1860. 

61 

Mary  Hanna  Bodley. 

Oct.    19,1850. 

62 

Harrv  Innes  Bodley. 

Marv  Anna  Gillespie. 

Apr.  10,18.52. 

Sep.   13,1877. 

63 

John  Curd  Bodley. 

LelaU  Barnes. 

Apr.  10,  1851. 

Apr.  13,  1884. 

64 

Theodosia  Charlton 

Bodley. 

Apr.  12,  1857. 

Aug.  13,  1800. 

65 

Florence  Dudley 

Bodley. 

Rufus  Davenport. 

June  19,  ISCl. 

Oct.  20,  1887. 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

66 

Charles  Shiell  Bodley. 

Aug.  16,  1862. 

June    2,1863. 

The  Children  of  Ellen  Pindell  Bodley  (XIX  11)  and  George  Henry  Gill. 


67 

Charles  Jones  Gill. 

June  29,  18.08. 

July 

9,  1859. 

68 

Henry  Bodley  Gill. 

I.  Lucy  Underwood 
Morris. 
II.  Adeline  Florence 

Brandreth. 

Feb.  11,  1860. 

I.  Feb.     2,  1889. 
II.  July  31,1902. 

09 

Mary  Weston  Gill. 

Frederick  S.  Jones. 

Sep.   26,  1SG2. 

June    4,  1890. 

70 

Annabel  Hurst  Gill. 

Charles  C.  Guilford. 

Nov.     3,  1804. 

Dec.  16,  1900. 

82 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XX. 


MEMBEK  OF  FAMILY. 


KESIDENCB. 


The  Children  of  Habry  Inxes  Todd  (XIX  13)  and  Jane  Baxlinger  Davidson. 


XX 

71 

Harriet  Davidson 

Todd. 

John  W.  Pugh. 

Jan. 

29, 1841. 

Dec. 

27, 1883. 

Indiana. 

72 

Ann  Innes  Todd. 

never  married. 

Nov. 

3, 1842. 

Dec.  15, 1875. 

73 

James  Davidson  Todd. 

never  married.  ■ 

July 

4, 18M. 

74 

John  Harris  Todd. 

I.  Bonnie  Brodhead. 
II.  Annie  Boifuiellet. 

Oct. 

11, 1845. 

I.  July 
II.  Mar. 

27, 186C. 
10, 1879. 

Nov.  18,  1883. 

75 

Chapman  Coleman 

Todd. 

I.  Ann  Mary 

Thornton. 

Apr. 

5,  1848. 

I.  Oct. 

7, 1869. 

II.  Eliza  James. 

II.  Oct. 

24, 1872. 

70 

HaiTj-  Innes  Todd. 

never  married. 

Dec. 

28, 18.50. 

Aug.  23,  1895. 

77 

Maria  Church  Todd. 

Feb. 

3,  18.52. 

Aug.  13, 1853. 

78 

Julia  Robertson  Todd. 

never  married. 

Feb. 

3, 1852. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

79 

Maria  Crittenden 

Todd. 

never  married. 

Jan. 

9, 1854. 

80 

George  Davidson 

Todd. 

Laura  Chapin  Durkee. 

.Apr, 

19,  185(5. 

Apr. 

28, 1897. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

81 

.Jennie  Logan  Todd. 

Isaac  N.  Cardwell. 

June 

2,  18.58. 

Nov. 

10, 1882. 

82 

Mary  Hanna  Todd. 

James  L.  Watson. 

Apr, 

20,  1800. 

June  16,  1881. 

Lexington,  Ky. 

83 

Elizabeth  Watson 

Todd. 

Jan. 

17,  1802. 

Dec.  18,  1865. 

84 

Kitty  Thomas  Todd. 

S.  B.  Holmes. 

Mar 

30,  1803. 

Oct. 

15, 1885. 

Frankfort,  Ky. 

85 

Robert  Crittenden 

William  Virginia 

Todd. 

Cotton. 

Jan. 

24,  1SG5. 

Feb. 

6, 1S90. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Anne  Todd  (XIX  14)  and  William  Henry  Watson. 


86 

Edward  Howe 

Watson. 

Apr.     2,  1843. 

Mar.  13,  1848. 

87 

Ann  Innes  Watson. 

July  29,1845. 

Oct.      6,  1848. 

88 

Katharine 

Crittenden  Watson. 

Lyne  Starling. 

Aug.     7,  1849. 

Oct.      1,  1872. 

Greenville,  Miss. 

89 

Maria  Crittenden 

Joseph  Weisiger 

Watson. 

Lindsey. 

Jan.   29,  1852. 

Jan.     7,  1873. 

Louisville,  Ky. 

90 

EJmmeline  Swigert 

Watson. 

Robert  A.  Waller. 

Mar.    8,  1855. 

June    7,  1876. 

Chicago,  111. 

The  Children  of  Catharine  Lucy  Todd  (XIX  16)  and  Thomas  L.  Chittenden. 


91 
92 

Annie  Crittenden. 
John  Jordon 

Jan.   10,1814. 

Dec,        1844. 

93 

Crittenden. 
Maria  Innes 

Crittenden. 

never  married. 

June    7,  1854. 
Mar.  23,  1856. 

June  25, 1876. 
Nov.  17, 18.59. 

GENERATION    XX. 


88 


GENERATION   XX. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDBNCH. 


The  Children  of  Eugene  Wilkinson  Chittenden  (XIX  18)  and  Laura  Bacon. 


XX 

94 

John  Jordon 

Crittenden, 

Rose . 

June  18,  1850. 

95 

Sadie  Bacon 

Crittenden. 

.1.  Swigert  Taylor. 

Aug.  27,  1858. 

Nov.  24,  1880. 

Frankfort,  Kv. 

96 

Franii  Rector 

Crittenden. 

never  married. 

Feb.     3,  1801. 

Mar.  17,  1894. 

The  Children  of  Harrt  Inne.s  Spotts  (XIX  19)  and  Jane  Pearce  Tunstall. 


97 


Martha  Spotts. 
Leontine  Spotts. 
Albert  Tunstall  Spotts. 


Theodore  Zacherie 

Blakeinan. 
Charles  Mcintosh 

Keeney. 
I.  Virginia  Brown 
II.  Susie  .Tohnstone. 


San  Francisco,  Cal. 


San  Francisco,  Cal. 
San  Francisco,  Cal. 


The  Children  of  James  Hanna  Spotts  (XIX  20)  and  Elizabeth  Harper  Tunstall. 


100  Temple  Tunstall 

Spotts.! never  married. 

101  Elizabeth  Spotts.  'never  married. 

102  Harry  lanes  Spotts. 


Nov.  12,  1901. 
Nov.  21, 1882. 


The  Children  of  Mary  E.  Spotts  (XIX  21)  and  George  Tbiplett. 


103  Annie  Triplett. 

104  John  Triplett. 

105  Edward  Triplett. 
100  Samuel  Triplett. 

107  Louis  Triplett. 

108  !  George  Triplett. 


John  Hinman. 


Chicago,  111. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Richards  Todd  (XIX  24)  and  Robert  H.  Russel. 


109  Letitia  Shelby  Russel. 

Judge  R.  T.  Posey. 

Feb.  24,  1838. 

Silver  City,  N.  M. 

110  William  H.  Russel. 

Mar.  23,  1839. 

Santa  Fe,  N.  M. 

Ill  jOlga  Russel. 

Thomas  Hall. 

Dee.     3, 1842. 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

112  ICharles  Stewart 

t                            Russel. 

Mar.  25. 1847. 

Soroeco,  N.  M. 

113  1  Robert  Edward 

j                            Russel. 

Maude  Murphy. 

Jan.     2,  1859. 

Apr.  28,  1887. 

Alameda,  Cal. 

84 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XX. 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


BIRTH. 


MABRIAGE. 


BESEDENCB. 


The  Children  of  Isaac  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  25)  and  Sabah  Wilson. 


114  Laura  Griffln  Todd.      [  William  W.  Black. 

115  'Thomas  Wilson  Todd,  never  married. 

116  jSusan  Hampton  Todd.  Vernon  Wolfe. 


May  29, 1S49.  !    Apr.  10, 1874. 

June    6,  1852.  I 

May  11, 1854.  j    Aug.  14,  1873. 


Mar.  19, 1892. 


Cincinnati,  O. 
Louisrille,  Ky. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Todd  (XIX  26)  and  Jane  Smith. 

117  Charles  Stewart  Todd. 

118  Henry  Smith  Todd. 

Oct.    28, 18n. 
Aug.  10, 1843. 

Dec.  31, 1862. 

The  Children  of  Thomas  Todd  (XIX  2(5)  and  Bettie  D.  Bonnet. 

119 


120 
121 


Katharine  Shelby 

Todd. 

Charles  Stewart  Todd. 
Rawler  Bonney  Todd. 

122  'Letitia  Shelby  Todd 

123  ;  Elizabeth  A'irginia 

Todd. 


Sep.  24,1861. 
Apr.  11,  1863. 
Jan.  5,  1865. 
Dec.  13,  1866. 

Apr.  7,  1809. 


The  Children  of  Sarah  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  28)  and  Finley  W.  Wall. 


124 
125 


Sarah  Shelby  Wall.        W.  H.  Lindsay. 
Letitia  Shelby  WaU. 


May  28,1849. 
1850. 


1872.  1874. 

Feb.  12,  1854. 


The  Children  of  Sarah  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  28)  and  E.  A.  Hathaway. 


126  Charles  Todd 

Hathaway. 

Apr. 

12,  1855. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

127  !  Alice  Hathaway. 

Dr.  P.  T.  Johnson. 

1857. 

1876. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

128  1  Thomas  Shelby 

Hathaway. 

1858. 

1882. 

129  John  Hathaway. 

Kate  Major. 

1859. 

1890. 

1890. 

Henderson,  Ky. 

130  Clinton  G.  Hathaway. 

James  M.  Green. 

1801. 

1889. 

HopkinsvlUe,  Ky. 

The  Children  of  Letitia  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  32)  and  John  Carter. 


131 

Florence  Carter. 

Peyton  C.  Richards. 

1856. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

132 

John  Todd  Carter. 

133 

Virginia  Griffith 

Carter. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

134 

Charles  Todd  Carter. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

135 

Edward  Lee  Carter. 

136 

Thomas  Todd  Carter. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

GENERATION    XX. 
GENERATION   XX. 


85 


INDEX 

NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

marriage. 

DEATH. 

residence. 

The  Children  of  Virginia  Shelby  Todd  (XIX  34)  and  Daniel 

MosELY  Griffith. 

XX 

137 

Letitia  Shelby  Griffith. 

Henry  Colston 

Watkins. 

Aug.  11,  185S. 

1880. 

138 

Virginia  Todd  Griffith. 

Oct.      2,  1850. 

Apr.  28,  1875. 

139 

Joshua  Todd  Griffith. 

Jettie  Rothschild. 

Apr.     1,  1861. 

1891. 

Owensboro,  Kv. 

140 

Florence  Griffith. 

Harmon  A.  Miller. 

Feb.     1,  1803. 

1885. 

Asheville,  N.  C. 

141 

Rosa  Burwell  Griffith. 

Samuel  Shelton 

Watkins. 

June  13,  1865. 

1887. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

142 

Daniel  Moseley 

Griffith. 

Sue  Mildred  Herr. 

Sep.    19,1867. 

1894. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

143 

Charles  Todd  Griffith. 

Sep.    19,  1871. 

Apr.  30,  1880. 

144 

Ruth  Griffith. 

Jan.   15,  1870. 

Doc.  10,  1884. 

145 

Clinton  R.  Griffith. 

Aug.  30, 1873. 

Frankfort,  Ky. 

146 

Mary  Ridgley  Griffith. 

Lee  Davis  Ray. 

Mar.  27,  1876. 

Dec.  10,  1901. 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

The  Children  of  Charles  Henry'  Todd  (XIX  35)  and  Rosa  Bubwell. 


William  Burwell  Todd. 
Rosa  Shelby  Todd. 
Isaac  Shelby  Todd. 
Francis  Steptoe  Todd. 
Charles  Stewart  Todd. 
Letitia  Burwell  Todd. 


Mar.  9,1870. 
July  11,1873. 
Oct.  15,  1875. 
Apr.  11,1879. 
Dec.  16,  1883. 
June  18, 18S7. 


Sep.   24,1870. 
Feb.     5,  1876. 


June  21, 1887. 


George  Lyne. 


William  StarlingLyne. 


Susanna  Lyne. 
James  Lyne. 


I.  Junia  B.  Averitt. 
II.  Martha  E.  Foster. 
III.  Lillie  M.  Risinger. 
Mary  McDowell 

Meyer, 
.lacob  Swigert. 


Sep.  20,  1840. 


Jan.  7,  18.53. 
Feb.  25,  1855. 
Aug.  16,  1858. 


I.Feb.  15,1879. 
II.  June  11, 1885. 
III.  Mar.31, 1902. 

Dec.  16,1875. 
Nov.  19,1879. 


Jan.  25,  1893. 
Jan.  17,  1859. 


The  Children  of  Lyne  Starling  (XIX  36)  and  Miriam  P.  Dillon. 

153 

Edmund  Lyne 

Starling. 

Mary  B.  Stewart. 

May     9,  1840. 

Oct.     6, 1863. 

The  Children  of  Lyne  Starling  (XIX  36)  and  Mary  H.  Allison. 

154 

Ann  Maria  Starling. 

Jan.   26,  1849. 

Nov.  22,  1865. 

The  Children  of  Sarah  Carneal  Starling  (XIX  38)  and  Henry  Lyne. 

86 


THE    HAKKIS    EECOED. 
GENERATION    XX. 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBEE  OF  PAMILT. 


BIRTH. 


MABRIAGE. 


BESIDBNCE. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Harris  (XIX  54)  and  John  G.  Culton. 


XX 

159 
160 


Rebecca  Jane  Culton, 
Thomas  Harris  Cul  ton. 


William  W.  Moses. 


Mar.  10, 1850 
May  31,  1852. 


June    3, 1873. 


Sep. 


LiouTiUe,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Martha  Harris  (XIX  55)  and  Antrim  F.  Morgan. 


161 

Thomas  Harris 

Morgan. 

Ida  Wolf. 

Jan.     2,  1848. 

Oct.     4,  1877. 

162 

Hannah  Morgan. 

Stephen  F.  Penrose. 

Feb.     2,  1849. 

Apr.  20,  1871. 

1G3 

Catharine  Morgan. 

Charles  E.  Smulling. 

Sep.    20,1852. 

Mar.    6,  1879. 

Apr. 

12,  1885. 

104 

George  C.  Morgan. 

Inez  M.  Brook. 

June    9,  1856. 

Mar.  25,  1880. 

105 

Joseph  A.  Morgan. 

Annie  Long. 

Apr.  30,  1869. 

The  Children  of  Mary  Ann  Harris  (XIX 

57)  AND  Cyrus 

R.  Llewellyn 

166 

Malachi  H.  Llewellyn. 

Emma  M.  Myers. 

Sep.   30,1844. 

Mar.    4,  1871. 

West 

107 

Thomas  C.  Llewellyn. 

Clara  V.  McWilliams. 

Feb.  26,  1847. 

Nov.  14,  1880. 

West 

168 

Clara  Llewellyn. 

Mar.  20,  1849. 

May  30,  1862. 

169 

Annie  C.  Llewellyn. 

unmarried. 

Jan.     2,  1852. 

West 

170 

Martha  S.  Llewellyn. 

Lewis E,  Penuypacker. 

July  26,1857. 

Jan.     4,  1890. 

West 

171 

Stephen  N.  Llewellyn. 

unmarried. 

Feb.     9, 1860, 

West 

Phila.,  Pa. 
Pikeland,  Pa. 

Pikeland,  Pa, 
Pikeland,  Pa. 
Pikeland,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  John  Harris  (XIX  GO)  and  Rebecca  Stott. 


172 
173 
174 


William  Harris, 
John  Harris. 
Alfonso  Harris. 


Clara  Murby. 
Emma  Thomas. 
Martha  A.  Everett. 


Oct.  11,1845, 
June  17,  1847, 
May     1,  1852, 


1872. 
Dec.  30, 1874. 


Laramie,  Wyoming. 
Valley  Lee,  Md. 
Valley  Lee,  Md. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Bowen  Cadwallader  Harris  (XIX  03)  and  Sarah  A.  McIntyre. 


175  IColeman  Bowen 

Harris 


Mar.  29,  1868. 


The  Children  of  Jajies  Sloan  (XIX  65)  and  Mary  Ann  Reese. 

176 

Mary  Svlvania  Sloan. 

Abram  H.  Brower, 

Oct.   1.3,1843. 

Dee.  21, 1871. 

177 

Albert  Barnes  Sloan. 

Lizzie  K.  Reese. 

Jan.     1,  1846. 

Jan.  27,  1876. 

Feb.  28,  1877. 

178 

Violetta  Kennedy 

Sloan. 

George  Verrecse. 

Nov.  23.1847, 

179 

xVbel  Reese  Sloan. 

Mary  Dickinson. 

Mar.     5.  ls,-,n. 

Apr.  14,  1870. 

180 

James  Oliver  Sloan. 

Juiiu  ;!it.  1S.-.2. 

in  infancy. 

181 

Thomas  Harris  Sloan. 

Feb.  2(1,  lS.'i4. 

182 

Annie  Zell  Sloan. 

Thomas  C.  Conklm. 

Oct.    10,  1850. 

Oct.    5,  1899. 

Nov.  17,  1886. 

Cahfornia. 

183 

Edith  Bennett  Sloan. 

William  Greenley. 

Oct.   10,1858. 

Jan.  24,1893. 

GENERATION    XX. 
GENERATION   XX. 


87 


NO. 

MEMBER  OP  FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

BIRTH. 

MAREIAOr;. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  Thomas  Sloan  (XIX  G6)  and  Harriet  Seely. 

XX 

1&4 

Mary  Eleanor  Sloan. 

Peter  Henry 

Thomson. 

Jan.  14,  1846. 

Dec.  17, 1873. 

Brooklyn,   N.   Y. 

185 

Harriet  Emma  Sloan. 

Sep.   23,1847. 

June  20,  1849. 

18G 

Annie  Zell  Sloan. 

Henry  Harrison  Old. 

June  12,  1850. 

Nov.  18,  1869. 

Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

187 

Francis  Henry  Sloan. 

Jessie  Vandcroef. 

Nov.     7,1851. 

Sep.   19,  1876. 

Brooklyn,   N.   Y. 

188 

Eliza  Evans  Sloan. 

Corydon  Bemont 

Phelps,  Jr. 

June    5,1855. 

June  25,  1879. 

189 

John  Harris  Sloan. 

Lilia  Garretson. 

June  22,  1858. 

Jan.   12,1889. 

190 

Alice  Hewett  Sloan. 

unmarried. 

Feb.     2,  1860. 

The  Children  of  Malachi  Sloan  (XIX  68)  and  Elizabeth  L.  Shaw. 

191 

Mary  Anna  Harris 

Samuel  Evans 

Sloan. 

Haines. 

Apr.  21,  1839. 

Aug.    3,1859. 

192 

Oliver  Wilson  Sloan. 

Nov.  27,  1841. 

Mav  26,  1843. 

19.3 

Emma  Gibson  Sloan. 

Nov.     3,1843. 

Dec.     8,  1844. 

194 

Albert  Wilson  Sloan. 

I.  Mary  McLeister 

Webster. 
II.  Anna  Margaret 

Bailey. 

Apr.  13,  1.845. 

I.  Nov.  21,  1863. 
II.  Oct.    19,1892. 

195 

Ellen  Bailey  Sloan. 

Samuel  F.  Pancoast. 

Mar.    6,  1847. 

Mar.    7,1871. 

Springfield,  Del.  Co., 
P.i. 

196 

William  Jones  Sloan. 

Mary  Ann  Davidson. 

Oct.   16,1848. 

Oct.   18,  1870. 

197 

Martha  Harris  Sloan. 

William  Walker 

Kendall. 

Feb.     7, 1850. 

June  15,  1871. 

Apr.  25,  1874. 

198 

Edward  Twaddell 

Sloan. 

Jan.  21,1852. 

Apr.  17,  1852. 

The  Children  of  Malachi  Wilson  Sloan  (XIX  68)  and  Elizabeth  Mooke  Lukens. 

199 

John  Harris  Sloan. 

Lvdia  Brooks 

Bowdeu. 

May  28,  1866. 

July     2,  1894. 

Media,  Pa. 

200 

Lewis  Sloan. 

Mar.  24,  1S6S. 

Mar.    0,  1869. 

201 

Bessie  Moore  Sloan. 

Isaac  Burton  Roberts. 

Mar.  26,  1874. 

June    4,  1895. 

The  Children  of  Andrew  Jackson  Sloan  (XIX  73)  and  Mary  Potter. 

202 

Annie  Zell  Sloan. 

Charles  W.  Bailey. 

Jan.  16,  1856. 

Apr.     9,  1884. 

June  18,  1899. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

203 

John   Sloan. 

Elizabeth  Chenowith. 

July  14,  1858. 

Nov.  14,  1881. 

204 

William  McCallum 

Sloan. 

unmarried. 

May    2,1860. 

The  Children  of  Andrew  Jackson  Sloan  (XIX  73)  and  Frances  Cooper  Burrows. 

205   Frances  Burrows 

Sloan. 

unmarried. 

May     1, 1875. 

206  Burrows  Sloan. 

Alice  Painter. 

Nov.  25, 1877. 

Nov.    4,1902. 

88 


THE    HAEEIS    EECOED. 
GENERATION   XX. 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBER  OF  FAIIILT. 


BIKTH. 


MABBIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Samuel  Gkant  Sloan  (XIX  75)  and  Eleanor  Chandler  Johnson. 


XX  1 

207  1  Mary  Sloan. 

unmarried. 

Sep.     8, 18G3. 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

208  ;  Reuben  Johnson 

1                              Sloan. 

unnKirried. 

Mar.  26, 1866. 

Harlem,   N.  Y. 

209  i  Eleanor  Faith 

Chandler  Sloan. 

never  married. 

June  11, 1878. 

Feb. 

3, 1903. 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

The  Children  of  Francis  I.ee  Harris  (XIX  7G)  and  Mary  M.\ther. 


210 

Elizabeth  W.  Harris.   I.  William  Porter 

Steele. 
11.  Thomas  Vincent 
de  Wierzbicki. 

May 

1,  1838. 

I.                  1856. 
II.  Jan.   16,1866. 

Mentone,  France. 

211 

Francis   Mather 

Harris.  Sarah   E. 

Feb. 

2,  1840.         About      1863. 

Aug.  29, 1880. 

Greenville,  N.  J. 

The  Children  of  Mary  Harris  (XIX  77)  and  Sanford  A.  Hooper. 


212 

John  Young  Hooper. 

Helen  J.  Baldwin. 

July  30,  1841. 

Apr.  16, 1865. 

Apr.    8, 1889. 

Belle  Plain,  Minn. 

213 

Jane  Lee  Hooper. 

May     3,  1844. 

Jan.  28,  1848. 

214 

Charles  Mather 

Susan  Elizabeth 

Hooper. 

Stoever. 

Dec.  13,  1845. 

Apr.  17, 187  . 

Jan.  30,1894. 

Amboy,  Minn. 

215 

Annie  Wood  Hooper. 

John  S.  De  Wolf. 

Jan.  25,1848. 

Jan.  30,1868. 

July  27,  1899. 

Minneapolis,  Minu. 

216 

Campbell  Harris 

Hooper. 

Effie  A.  Manley. 

July     3, 1852. 

July  24, 1873. 

Montrose,  Dak. 

The  Children  of  Ellen  Brick  Harris  (XIX  78)  and  John  Young. 


217 

Mary  J.  Young. 

Albert  M.  North. 

Nov.  29, 1834. 

May  22, 1856. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

218 

Campbell  Harris 

Young. 

never  married. 

Oct.     6, 1838. 

Feb.  11,  1898. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

219 

Kate  Lee  Young. 

Thomas  0.  T. 

Buckley. 

Sep.   25,1840. 

Sep.     3, 1873. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

220 

John  Young. 

Martha  Eliza  Carr. 

Apr.  23,  1844. 

Jan.  12,  1898. 

Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

221 

Jane  Lee  Young. 

Louis  H.  Powell. 

Nov.  29,  1850. 

June    2,  1880. 

Leesburg,  Va. 

The  Children  of  Mary  Campbell  Harris  (XIX  83)  and  John  Thomas  Beale  Dorsey. 


Thomas  Beale  Dorsey, 


never  married. 


Oct.   23,  1849. 


About     1885. 


Anderson's  P.  C, 


GENEKATION    XX. 


89 


GENERATION   XX. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MABEIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The   Children   of   William   Augustus   Harris   (XIX   84)   and   Elizabeth   Saunders  Taylor. 


Elizabeth  Taylor 

Harris. 


Grenvilie  Gaiues. 


July  2T,  1S5U. 


Nov.  15,  1882. 


Warreutou,  Va. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Hodgdon  Harris  (XIX  85)  and  Peter  Vivian  Daniel. 


Mary  Campbell 

Daniel. 
Travers  Daniel.  Flora  L.  Bradford. 


Aug.  22,  1854. 

Aug.  26,  1850.      Jan.     2,  1878. 


Mar.  14,  1802. 


Culpepiier  C.  H.,  Va. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Cadwallader  Harris  (XIX  86)  and  Mary  Louisa  Bainbridge  Jaudon. 


226 

Thomas  Cadwallader 

Harris. 

unmarried. 

Jan.  10,1860. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

227 

Mary  Campbell 

Harris. 

John   Ijewis  Wilson. 

Dec.  27,  1861. 

Mar.  12,  189.3. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

228 

Lucy  Jaudon  Han-is. 

Theodore 

Frothingham. 

Dec.  23, 1866. 

May  22,  1888. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Charles  Morris  Bainbridge  Harris  (XIX  87)  and  Amelia  Gantt  Bowie. 


229 
230 
231 


Anna   Bowie  Harris. 

Charles  Gantt  Harris. 

Thomas  Cadwallader 

Harris. 


unmarried, 
unmarried. 


June    4,  1871. 
Sep.   16,1872. 


Mar.    6,  1876. 


The  Children  of  Emma  Ewing  Harris  (XIX  88)  and  Nathan  D.  Benedict. 


232 

William  Harris 

Benedict. 

Clara  Thier. 

July  29,  1845. 

Dec.  25,  1877. 

New  Brunswick. 

N.  J. 

233 

Clara  Howard 

Benedict. 

Caleb  Rodney  Layton. 

Jan.     4,  1847. 

Mar.  12,  1873. 

Feb.  28,  1887. 

231 

Harriet  Neilson 

Benedict. 

never  married. 

Sep.  30, 1848. 

Dec.  26,  1888. 

235 

Emma  Ewing 

Benedict. 

Sep.  30,1848. 

May     8,1849. 

236 

Mary  Gray  Benedict. 

Eleazar  Kingsbury 

Foster. 

July  22, 1850. 

Nov.  19,  1874. 

Sanford,  Fla. 

237 

Robert  Patterson 

Benedict. 

.lulia  Sherman  Ells. 

Sep.   IS,  1859. 

Oct.   17,1882. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

90 


THE    HARRIS    BECOED. 


GENERATION   XX. 


MEMBEK  OF  FAMILY. 


BESIDENCB. 


TiiE  Children  of  Matilda  Moore  Harris  (XIX  92)  and  Isaac  Oliver  Blight. 


sx 

238 

William  Harris  Blight. 

Hattie  Palmer. 

Mar.  11,  1855. 

Feb.  18,1880. 

23y 

Matilda  Patterson 

Blight. 

unmarried. 

Nov.  30,  1858. 

240 

Mary  Valeria 

Sergeant  Blight. 

unmarried. 

Apr.  23,  1861. 

241 

Cornelia  Ta.rlor 

William  Sergeant 

Blight. 

Blight. 

June  11,  1864. 

Dec.     6,  1890. 

Elmira,  N.  Y. 
ToTvanda,  Pa. 
Towanda,  Pa. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  William  Harris  (XIX  93)  and  Christine  Van  Alen  Butler. 


242 

Walter  Butler  Harris. 

Ann  Letitia  Yeomans 

July  13, 1865. 

Nov.  22, 1892. 

Princeton,  N.  J. 

243 

Elizabeth  Patterson 

Harris. 

unmarried. 

Oct.     6,  1867. 

Princeton,  N.  J. 

244 

William  Harris. 

Cornelia  McGilvary. 

June  21,  1870. 

Nov.     2,1897. 

Siam. 

245 

Van  Alen  Harris. 

unmarried. 

Jan.  26,  1872. 

246 

Robert  Patterson 

Harris. 

unmarried. 

Dec.  11,  1873. 

247 

Henry  Alexander 

Harris. 

unmarried. 

Feb.  26,  1876. 

The  Children  of  Stephen  Harris  (XIX  95)  and  Catharine  McArthur. 


248 

Stephen  Harris. 

Agnes  Cointat. 

Oct.   15,1804. 

June  12,  1899. 

Germantown,  Pa. 

249 

John  McArthur 

Harris. 

Sophia  AVeygandt. 

Mar.    5,1867. 

June  14,  1894. 

Germantown,  Pa. 

250 

Elizabeth  Harris. 

Edward  H.  Keiser. 

Feb.  26,  1870. 

June  18,  1896. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

251 

Mary  Campbell 

Harris. 

unmarried. 

Sep.  16,1872. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Joseph  Smith  Habkis  (XIX  96)  and  Delia  Silliman  Brodhead. 


252 

Marian  Frazer  Harris. 

unmarried. 

Dec.    3, 1866. 

Germantown,  Pa. 

253 

George  Brodhead 

Harris. 

Elizabeth  Holbert. 

Sep.     3,  1868. 

June    2,  1896. 

Reading,  Pa. 

254 

Frances  Brodhead 

Reynolds  Driver 

Harris. 

Brown. 

Mar.  15,  1870. 

June    4,  1895. 

Germantown,  Pa. 

255 

Clinton  Gardner 

Harris. 

unmarried. 

Mar.  18,  1872. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

256 

Madeline  Vaughan 

Henry  Ingersoll 

Harris. 

Brown. 

Nov.    5,1873. 

Nov.  14,  1900. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

GENERATION    XX. 
GENERATION   XX. 


91 


MEMBER   OP   FAMILY. 


MARKIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Childeen  of  Maetua  Feazer  Harris  (XIX  97)  and  Henry  Chester  Parry. 


XX 

257 
258 


Mary  Campbell  Parry. 
George  Gowen  Parry. 


William  E.  Mikell. 
unmarried. 


Mar.  20,  1871. 
Dec.    4, 1872. 


Apr.  12,  1899. 


Augusta,  Ga. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  John  Campbell  Harris  (XIX  98)  and  Mary  Powers. 


2.59   Thomas  Powers  ' 

Harris,  unmarried. 

260  j  xVlan  Campbell  Harris.!  unmarried. 

261  Henry  Frazer  Harris,  unmarried. 


Oct.  10,1870. 
Mar.  18,  1873. 
May  31,  1880. 


Cedar  Edge,  Col. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Harris  Pearce  (XIX  104)  and  Elizaeeth  O.  Jones. 


262   Joseph  Pv.  Pearce. 


never  married. 


Sep.  23,1829. 


Sep.   13,1862. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Harris  Pearce  (XIX  104)  and  Ann  E.  Beatty. 


Charles  Clinton 

Beatty  Pearce. 


Mar.  23,  1848. 


Jan.  21,  1862. 


The  Children  of  Cromwell  Pearce  (XIX  105)  and  Margaretta  Jones. 


Eliza  Jane  Pearce. 


Richard  Alexander      '  I 

Douglas..   Oct.   10,  1S30.  I    Dec.  31,  1851. 


Germantown,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  George  Washington  Pearce  (XIX  108)  and  Ann  Elizabeth  Kerns. 


Henrietta  Day  Pearce. 
George  Herbert 

Pearce. 


Benjamin  Ashburner.    Nov.  16,  1850. 
Dec.     2,1856. 


Nov.  25,  1873. 


Sep.   10,  1880.    Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Mar.  10, 1863.  I 


The  Children  of  Joseph  M.  Long  (XIX  112)  and  Penina  Hutchinson. 


267  Hannah  Mary  Long. 

268  I  Elizabeth  Ann   Long. 


Eber  Woodward. 
William  Coleman 

Hemphill. 


Oct.   10, 1830.      Dec.  27, 1855. 
Dec.     1,  1832.  I    Feb.  28,  1856. 


Aug.  11,  1896.  I  West  Chester,  Pa. 
West  Chester,  Pa. 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XX. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

birth. 

MABBIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

TuE  Children  of  John  Habris  Long  (XIX  113)  and  Isabella  Ralston  Grier. 

XX 

269 

Mary  Jane  Grier  Long. 

Neal  Graham  Kurtz. 

Dec.     7, 1834. 

Jan.  17,1861. 

IHoneybrook,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Ann  Long  (XIX  114)  and  William  SI.  Buchanan. 

Emma  M.  Buchanan,    unmarried. 


Sep.  18,1837. 


West  Chester,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Joseph  Davis  Mackelduff  (XIX  117)  and  Mart  Munholland. 

271 

Joseph  Howard 

Mackelduff. 

Laura  Grace  Powney. 

Mar.  29,  1865. 

Apr.  28,  1897. 

2.2 

Emma  Jane 

Mackelduff. 

July     7,  1866. 

Oct.   16,1866. 

273 

Anna  Mae  Mackelduff. 

unmarried. 

June  25,  1867. 

274 

Henry  Munholland 

Mackelduff. 

Oct.     4,  1869. 

Apr.  22,  1891. 

275 

Mary  Gertrude 

Mackelduff. 

Apr.     7,  1873. 

Sep.     1,  1873. 

276 

Blanche  Latta 

Mackelduff. 

unmarried. 

Oct.   31,1875. 

The  Children  of  Eliza  .Jane  Mackelduff  (XIX  120)  and  James  Grier  McClure. 


277 

Bessie  .Tane  McClure. 

ncTer  married. 

Jan.  10,1869. 

Apr.  14,  1902. 

278 

Emma  Mary  McClure. 

unmarried. 

Sep.   13,1870. 

279 

Helen  Grier  McClure. 

unmarried. 

Aug.  29,  1872. 

280 

Anna  Calbraith 

McClure. 

unmarried. 

Feb.  21,  1875. 

281 

Hattie  Myers 

McClure. 

unmarried. 

Jan.     2,  1877. 

The  Children  of  William  Harris  Mackelduff  (XIX  123)  and  Deborah  N.  Thomas. 


282 
283 


Joseph  F.  Mackelduff. 
Mary  N.  Mackelduff. 


Charlotte  Miller. 


Apr.  20, 1869.      Dec.     9,  1899. 
Oct.   13.  1874. 


Feb.     6,  1875. 


Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Joseph  Mackelduff  McCurRE  (XIX  125)  and  Henrietta  McConnell. 


284 
285 


Clara  Augusta 

McClure. 
Margaret  Valeria 

McClure. 


William  Pcnnock. 


Apr.  19,  1857. 


Lyndell,  Pa. 
Lyndell,  Pa. 


GENERATION    XX. 
GENERATION    XX. 


93 


MEUBEK  OF  FAMILY. 


MAEKIAGK. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  James  McCluee  (XIX  126)  and  Fkancina  Carmichael  Bunn. 


XX. 

280 

287 

Sarah  Jane  McClure. 

Elizabeth  Mackelduff 
McClure. 

I.  JohnWesley  Good. 
II.  George  Abner 

Brainard. 
George  Emerson 

Prutsmau. 

Mar.  27,  1844. 
Mar.  23, 1846. 

I.  Nov. 

II.  Sep. 

Jan. 

19, 1868. 
1, 1881. 
6,  1870. 

SheHieUl,  111. 
Galesburg,  111. 

288 
289 

Hannah  Emily 

McClure. 
John  Franklin 

McClure. 

Jane  M.  Mills. 

Dec.  11,  1847. 
May  19,  1850. 

Aug. 

6,  1875. 

Jan. 

Feb. 

4,  1863. 
27,  1892. 

Watsontown,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Hannah  Maria  Haman  (XIX  127)  and  William  Macklin. 


290 

John  Haman  Macklin. 

July  19,  1849. 

Nov. 

22, 1849. 

291 

George  Howard 

Macklin. 

I.  Rebecca  E.  Ross. 

II.  Rosanna  M.Kyle. 

III.  Laura  J.  Leffard. 

Oct.  2G,  1850. 

I.Oct.  11,1874. 
II.  Feb.  16,1888. 
III.  Jan.     3,1893. 

MeVeytown,   Pa. 

292 

James  Macklin. 

Ellen  Jane  Leattor. 

Dec.     2,  18.52. 

Nov.    7, 1878. 

McVeytown,   Pa. 

293 

Elizabeth  Macklin. 

May  30,  1854. 

Jan. 

15,  1855. 

294 

Harris  C.  Macklin. 

Ida  MacSmith. 

Mar.  10, 1856. 

Feb.  22,  1882 

Roanoke,  Va. 

295 

William  Macklin. 

Apr.  27,  1857. 

Aug 

,       1857. 

296 

Ella  Macklin. 

Samuel  H.  Haffley. 

Sep.  15,1860. 

Oct.  16,  1800. 

Flagstaff,  Ariz. 

297 

Effle  Macklin. 

unmarried. 

Jan.     9,  1863. 

MeVeytown,   Pa. 

The  Children  of  Samuel  Haman  (XIX  128)  and  Henrietta  M.  Smith. 


298 

Sally  Henrietta 

Haman. 

John  S.  McCrum. 

Aug.    1,  1854. 

Feb.  11.  1875. 

299 

Lizzie  Calbraith 

Haman. 

unmarried. 

Mar.  11,  1858. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


The  Children  of  Jane  Calbraith  Haman  (XIX  129)  and  George  W.  McBride. 


300 
301 
302 


Charles  R.  McBride. 
Harry  McBride. 
Nannie  McBride. 


Addie  L.  Winner. 
Allen  A.  Leonard. 


June  8,  1853. 
June  23,  1857. 
Oct.   22,  1860. 


Feb.  29,  1892. 
June  23,  1887. 


Altooua,  Pa. 
Oct.   19,  1897.   Altoonn,  Pa. 

Harrisburg,   Pa. 


The  Children  of  Nancy  Calbraith  Haman  (XIX  130)  and  Richard  H.  Morrow. 


303   Lizzie  Morrow.  John  A.  Canan.  July  23,  18,59.      May  29,  1880 


Altoona,  Pa. 


94 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XX. 


MEMBER  OF  FAJilLY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  John  Habbis  Hammond  (XIX  131)  and  Lizzie  Snydeb. 


XX 

304 


305 


Henry  Snyder 

Hammond. 
Frank  Calbraith 

Hammond. 


June  17,  1868. 
Mar.  27,  1S76. 


Eldora,  Iowa. 
Eldora,  Iowa. 


The  Children  of  George  Calbraith  Haman  (XIX  132)  and  Louisa  Wolf. 


306  Nannie  Louise  ' 

Haman.  J.  C.  Haskell. 

307  I  Margaret  Blanche        j 

I  Haman.  John  Hamilton. 

308  Edward  Haman.  Phoebe  Sherman. 


June    4,  1862. 


Oct.     5,  1870. 
Feb.     1, 1880. 


Sep.  21, 1S87. 


Sep.     7, 1898. 
Oct.   16, 1901. 


Spokane,  Wash. 


Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 
IC^dar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


The  Children  of  Rebecca  Jane  Wakefield  (XIX  133)  and  Reuben  T.  Applebaugh. 


310 
311 


313 

314 


315 
316 


Augustine  Wakefield  | 

Applebaugh.  i  Jessie  Hollingsworth, 


John  R.  Applebaugh 
Edmund  C. 

Applebaugh. 
Henry  Percy 

Applebaugh. 
Anna  G.  Applebaugh. 
II.  Bessie 

Applebaugh. 
William  M. 

Applebaugh. 
Reuben  Applebaugh. 


Eva  L.  Pittiuger. 


Sarah  Gibson. 

J.  Herbert  Caldwell. 


Thomas  P.  Jackson. 
Myrtle  M.  Spratt. 


July  27,  1857. 
June  20,  1859. 


June    2,  1861. 


Apr.     4,  1863. 
June  25, 1865. 


Apr.    6, 1868. 


Apr.     7,  1871. 
May  14,  1874. 


Dec.  30, 1886. 
Oct.   14, 1886. 


Feb.  17,  1892. 
Feb.     5, 1889. 


Aug.    2, 1894. 
June    1,  1898. 


The  Children  of  Hannah  Elizabeth  Wakefield  (XIX  135)  and  John  Stine. 


317 

Horace  Wakefield 

Stine. 

Aug.  28, 1876. 

1 
Jan.  11,1900. 

318 

Howard  A.  Stine. 

unmarried. 

Feb.  23,  1878. 

319 

Bella  Stine. 

Edward  Gro. 

Mar.  15,  1880. 

Not. 

20,  1901. 

320 

Janet  Stine. 

Jan.  13,1882. 

June  28,  1890. 

1 

The  Children  of  Nanct  Wakefield  (XIX  136)  and  Amok  William  Wakefield. 


321 

Amor  Swanzey 

Wakefield. 

Hattic  Edith  Black. 

Apr.  21,  1870. 

Nov. 

28,  1895. 

Kan. 

322 

Jane  Elizabeth 

Wakefield. 

unmarried. 

Dec.  11,  1871. 

Kan. 

323 

David  Russel 

Wakefield. 

unmarried. 

Feb.  12, 1875. 

Kan. 

GENERATION    XX. 
GENERATION    XX. 

95 

INDEX 
NO. 

MTP.MRUn    OF    FAMTT.Y 

CONSOBT. 

BIBTH. 

MAKKIAUE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  William  H.  Swanzey  (XIX  139)  and  Isabella  M.  Wakefield. 

XX 

324 
325 

32G 

327 

328 
329 
330 
331 

Annie  Swanzey. 
William  Wakefield 

Swanzey. 
Emmor  Calbraith 

Swanzey. 
Emlen  Everett 

Swanzey. 
Mabel   Swanzey. 
Julia  Swanzey. 
Liuah  Swanzey. 
Edith  Swanzey. 

unmarried. 

Mary  A.  Davidson, 
unmarried. 
James  E.  Maltby. 
unmarried. 
George  C.  Miller. 

Feb.  20,  1857. 

Dec.  26,  1858. 

Dec.     9,  1860. 

Feb.     7,  18&3. 
Sep.   13,  1865. 
Mar.  18,  1868. 
Nov.  19,  1870 
Mar.  24,  1871. 

Apr.     2,  1902. 
Nov.  15, 1887. 
Nov.  20,  1890. 

Apr.  26,  1864. 
May  10,  1864. 

Jan.  25,  1889. 

Minneapolis,  Kan. 

The  Children  of  Henrietta  Cromwell  Calbraith  (XIX  140)  and  Robert  A.  Clarke. 

332 
333 
334 

335 

336 

Mary  Cochran  Clarke. 
Robert  Clarke. 
Retta  Calbraith 

Clarke. 
George  Calbraith 

Clarke. 
Delia  Cromwell 

Clarke. 

unmarried. 
Elizabeth  S.  Lloyd. 

May  23,  1868. 
July  30,  1872. 

Nov.    9,1873. 

Jan.   16,  1870. 

Aug.  27,  1877. 

Sep.     6,  1898. 

June  10,  1875. 
Aug.  17,  1875. 

Feb.  21,  1889. 

Edward  Bentley  Church  (XX  31).     There  are  no  children  in  this  family. 

John  Harris  Todd  (XX  74)  entered  the  United  States  army  as  second 
lieutenant,  Eighteenth  infantry,  August  22,  1867,  and  rose  to  rank  of  first 
lieutenant,  March  20,  1879.  He  died  from  exposure  to  a  blizzard  near  Fort 
Assiniboine. 

Chapman  Coleman  Todd  (XX  75)  entered  the  United  States  navy  October 
9,  1861,  reaching  the  grade  of  commander  May  21,  1895.  He  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  United  States  gimboat  "Wilmington  during  the  Spanish  war,  which 
did  valuable  service  in  the  waters  around  the  island  of  Cuba,  for  which  he  was 
advanced  five  numbers,  which  made  him  a  captain.  He  retired  from  the  United 
States  navy  in  1902  with  the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  now  lives  with  his  son, 
Harry  Innes  Todd  (XX  1)  in  Albemarle  county,  Virginia. 

George  Davidson  Todd  (XX  80)  was  educated  at  the  public  schools  of 
Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  began  his  business  career  in  the  bank  of  Kentucky. 
At  a  later  date  he  was  with  the  firm  of  "W.  B.  Belknap  &  Company,  of  Louis- 


96  THE    HARKIS    RECORn. 

ville,  iiiid  was  one  of  the  incorporators  of  tlie  Todd-Donigan  Iron  company. 
He  was  elected  Mayor  of  Louisville  in  1895  and  1890.  After  tbe  expiration  of 
his  service  as  mayor  he  established  the  Todd  Manufacturing  company,  located 
at  New  Albany,  Indiana,  of  which  he  is  the  president.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Colonial  Wars  and  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  is 
a  Mason  of  the  Scottish  Rite,  of  tlic  thirty-second  degree. 

Emeline  Swigert  "Watson  (XX  90).  Her  husband,  Robert  A.  AValler,  was 
the  city  treasiirer  of  Chicago  in  flavor  Carter  Harrison's  administration.  His 
family  was  originally  from  Lexington,  Kentucky.      He  died  about  the  year  1900. 

John  Jordou  Crittenden  (XX  9::^)  entered  the  L'nited  States  army  in  1875 
as  second  lieutenant,  Twentieth  infantry.  He  was  in  General  George  A. 
Custer's  command  in  Montana  Territory,  and  was  killed  in  Custer's  last  dis- 
astrous action  witli  the  Indians. 

John  Jordon  Crittenden  (XX  91)  entered  the  LTnited  States  army  in  1876 
as  second  lievitenant,  Twenty-second  infantry. 

Albert  Tunstall  Spotts  (XX  99)  is  coiner  in  the  United  States  Mint  at 
San  Francisco. 

Charles  Stewart  Todd  (XX  117)  was,  during  the  Civil  war,  a  captain  in 
the  Sixth  Kentucky  regiment  in  the  United  States  service.  He  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  Tennessee. 

Edmund  Lyne  Starling  (XX  153),  after  finishing  his  education  at  the  age 
of  10,  was,  for  sevei-al  years,  a  clerk  in  the  offices  of  the  Circuit  and  County 
courts.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Ci^'il  war  he  raised  a  company  of  troops,  and 
took  service  under  the  LTnited  States  government.  In  October,  1861,  he  was 
appointed  adjutant  of  the  Seventeenth  Kentucky  regiment,  and  served  with 
his  regiment  in  the  battles  of  Fort  Donelson,  Sliiloh  and  C^orinth.  Ill  health 
compelled  him  to  resign  his  commission,  and  he  retired  fiom  the  military  serv- 
ice, carrying  with  him  complimentary  letters  from  General  Grant  and  other 
officers. 

In  1867  he  served  as  councilman  of  the  city  of  Henderson,  Kentucky, 
and  in  1868  he  was  elected  mayor,  which  position  he  held  for  six  years,  admin- 
istering the  government  M-ith  energy  and  success. 

He  is  the  author  of  a  valuable  history  of  Henderson  county,  and  has  been, 
since  1878,  the  editor  of  the  leading  daily  paper  in  the  city  of  Henderson. 

His  wife,  Mary  B.  Stewart,  was  of  New  Orleans,  Louisiana. 


GENERATION    NX.  97 

George  Lyne  (XX  155).  His  first  wife,  Junia  B.  Averitt,  died  April  23, 
1883.    His  second  wife,  Martha  E.  Foster,  died  September  29,  1897. 

Thomas  Harris  Morgan  (XX  161).  His  wife,  Ida  AVolf,  was  of  Quaker- 
town,  Pennsylvania. 

Hannah  Morgan  (XX  162).  Her  hnsljand,  Stephen  F.  Penrose,  was  a 
drnggist  of  Quakertown,  Pennsyh'ania.     He  died  May  6,  1886. 

Catharine  Morgan  (XX  163).  Her  Imshand,  Charles  E.  Smnlling,  was  of 
Richland,  Bncks  county,  Pennsylvania. 

George  C.  Morgan  (XX  164).  His  wife,  Inez  M.  Brooke,  was  of 
Plymouth,  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Joseph  A.  Morgan  (XX  165).  His  wife,  Annie  Long,  was  of  Plymouth, 
Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Malachi  H.  LleAvellyn  (XX  166).  His  wife,  Emma  M.  Myers,  of  Phila- 
delphia, was  born  February  5,  1852. 

Thomas  C.  Llewellyn  (XX  167).  His  wife,  Clara  V.  McWilliams,  of 
West  Pikeland,  Chester  county,  was  born  October  4,  1856. 

Martha  S.  Llewellyn  (XX  170).  Her  husband,  Lewis  E.  Pennypacker, 
was  born  September  23,  1853. 

William  Harris  (XX  172)  received  his  degree  of  M.U.  in  1870  from  the 
LTniversity  of  Pennsylvania.  After  two  years  spent  in  Philadelphia  in  hospital 
practice,  he  went,  in  1872,  to  Laramie,  Wyoming,  whicli  is  still  his  home.  He 
was  for  fifteen  years  surgeon  of  the  Union  Pacific  Bailway  company.  He 
owms  a  ranch  near  Buffalo,  Wyoming. 

Albert  Barnes  Sloan  (XX  177).  His  wife,  Lizzie  K.  Reese,  was  born 
February  4,  1855. 

Thomas  Harris  Sloan  (XX  181)  went  to  the  west  in  very  early  life,  since 
when  he  has  never  been  heard  of. 

Annie  Zell  Sloan  (XX  182).  Her  husband,  Thomas  C.  Conkliu,  born 
March,  1848,  died  October  6,  1900.     They  have  no  children. 

Edith  Bennett  Sloan  (XX  183)  has  no  children. 


98  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Mary  Eleanor  Sloan  (XX  184).  Her  husband,  Peter  Henry  Thompson, 
born  Whippany,  New  Jersey,  December  24,  1849,  is  a  son  of  John  Thomp- 
son and  Ann  Adams.  He  was,  until  his  retirement  from  business  in  1889,  \-ice- 
president  of  Peter  Adams  &  Company,  j^aper  manufacturers,  Buckland,  Con- 
necticut.    He  was  married  in  Jersey  City  by  Rev.  Wheelock  H.  Parmly. 

Annie  Zell  Sloan  (XX  186).  Her  husband,  Henry  Harrison  Old,  was 
born  in  Jersey  City,  Xew  Jersey,  July  29,  1847,  and  died  July  7,  1898.  He 
was  of  the  firm  of  VanUohlen  &  Old,  hat  manufacturers,  Xew  York  city. 
They  had  no  children. 

Francis  Henry  Sloan  (XX  187)  is  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Dodge  &  Olcott, 
wholesale  drug  merchants,  Xew  York  city.  His  wife,  Jessie  Yanderoef,  born 
December  19,  1857,  at  Mount  Yernon,  Xew  York,  is  a  daiighter  of  John  Jay 
Yanderoef  and  Mary  Emeline  Colles. 

Eliza  Evans  Sloan  (XX  188).  Her  husband,  Coydon  Bemont  Phelps,  Jr., 
born  March  15,  1848,  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  is  a  salesman  for  D.  S.  Wal- 
ton &  Company,  paper  dealers,  Xew  York  city.    They  have  no  children. 

John  Harris  Sloan  (XX  189)  is  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  firm  of 
Miller,  Sloan  &  Wright,  paper  merchants,  Duane  street,  Xew  York  city.  His 
wife,  Lilia  Garretson,  born  ]\Iay  25,  1859,  is  of  Jersey  City,  Xew  Jersey. 

Albert  Wilson  Sloan  (XX  194).  His  first  wife,  Mary  McLeister  Webster, 
born  February  22,  1840,  died  October  8,  1891.  His  second  wife,  Anna 
[Margaret  Bailey,  was  a  widow.  There  were  no  children  by  the  second  mar- 
riage. 

Ellen  Bailey  Sloan  (XX  195).  Her  husband,  Samuel  F.  Pancoast,  of 
Springfield,  Delaware  county,  Pennsylvania,  was  born  August  22,  1828,  and 
died  January  18,  1891. 

William  Jones  Sloan  (XX  196).  His  wife,  Mary  Ann  Davidson,  born 
July  23,  1848,  was  of  Philadelphia. 

Martha  Harris  Sloan  (XX  197).  Her  husband,  William  Walker  Kendall, 
died  April  25,  1874. 

John  Harris  Sloan  (XX  199).  His  wiie,  Lydia  Brooks  Bowden,  bom 
March  13,  1866,  was  of  Philadelphia. 


GENERATION    XX.  99 

Bessie  Moore  Sloan  (XX  201).  Her  husband,  Isaac  Bnrton  Roberts,  born 
September  4,  1874,  in  Philadelphia,  is  a  physician,  a  graduate  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania. 

Annie  Zell  Sloan  (XX  202).  Her  husband,  Charles  W.  Bailey,  son  of 
Joseph  T.  Bailey,  is  vice-president  and  treasurer  of  the  Bailey,  Banks  &  Biddle 
Company,  Philadelphia. 

John  Sloan  (XX  203).  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Chenowith,  was  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Burrows  Sloan  (XX  200)  is  a  member  of  the  First  City  Troop  of  Philadel- 
phia.    His  wife,  Alice  Painter,  is  of  Allegheny  City,  Pennsylvania. 

Elizabeth  ^Y.  Harris  (XX  210).  Her  first  husband,  William  Porter  Steele, 
was  of  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania.  Her  second  husband,  Thomas  Vincent 
de  Wierzbicki,  born  Poland,  April  5,  1827;  died,  Paris,  June  2,  1896,  was 
a  Polish  Count  who  had  estates  in  Poland,  but  lived  principally  in  the  cities  of 
western  Europe. 

Francis  Mather  Harris  (XX  211)  was  an  oiRcer  of  the  merchant  marine 
during  most  of  his  adult  life.  During  the  Civil  war  he  conmianded  vessels 
engaged  in  running  the  blockade  of  the  southern  ports.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  first  officer  of  the  steamship  Vera  Cruz,  which  was  lost  at  sea  in  a  gale, 
the  vessel  breaking  upon  the  Florida  coast.  His  widow,  Sarah  E.,  was  of  Welsh 
parentage.     She  died  about  188.3. 

John  Young  Hooper  (XX  212).  His  wife,  Helen  Baldwin,  was  of  Belle 
Plaine,  Minnesota. 

Mary  J.  Young  (XX  217).  Her  husband,  Albert  M.  Xorth,  belongs  to  a 
family  which  was  originally  settled  in  Middletown,  Connecticut, 

Campbell  Harris  Young  (XX  218)  was  admitted  to  practice  at  the  bar  in 
1859.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  war  he  enlisted  in  the  One  Hundred 
and  Thirty-sixth  regiment,  Xew  York  state  volunteers,  and  when  this  regiment 
came  under  the  command  of  his  uncle,  James  Wood,  he  was  appointed  its 
adjutant.  He  served  throughout  the  war,  rising  to  the  rank  of  major.  He  was 
appointed  judge  advocate-general  of  the  state  by  Governor  Beuben  Fenton 
January  1,  1867,  and  later  was,  for  several  years,  deputy  clerk  of  the  state 
Court  of  Appeals. 


100  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

In  1875  he  retnniod  from  New  York  city,  where  he  had  lived  for  some 
years,  to  Geneseo,  and  became  there  a  partner  in  the  law  practice  of  his  uncle. 
General  Wood. 

Kate  Lee  Young  (XX  219)  has  no  children. 

John  Young  (XX  220)  is  a  civil  engineer  and  surveyor.  His  wife,  Martha 
Eliza  Carr,  is  a  member  of  the  Carr  family  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  a  grand- 
daughter of  William  Chiles  Carr,  the  first  jvidge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Mis- 
souri. She  is  descended  fi'om  Thomas  Carr,  of  England,  who,  in  1705,  mar- 
ried Mary  Dabney,  of  Virginia,  in  which  colony  he  made  his  American  home. 

Jane  Lee  Young  (XX  221).  Her  husband,  Louis  Hamilton  Powell,  son 
of  Dr.  Francis  Whiting  Powell,  of  Loiidon  county,  Virginia,  born  December  2, 
1848,  died  March  8,  1889,  was  a  lawyer  of  Leesburg,  Virginia.  He  was  one 
of  the  Hill-Powell  family  of  Lovidon  coimty,  Virginia — his  great-grandfather, 
Leven  Powell,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  that  county,  coming  there  from  Somer- 
set county,  Virginia,  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  a 
colonel  in  the  Continental  service  during  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  was  with 
the  American  army  at  Valley  Forge,  and  was  later  a  member  of  the  first  United 
States  Congress.  Louis  Hamilton  Powell  was  educated  at  the  University  of 
Virginia  at  Charlottesville. 

Elizabeth  Taylor  Harris  (XX  223).  Her  husband,  Orenville  Gaines,  born 
September  26,  1854,  was  a  graduate  in  law  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  and 
is  a  practicing  lawyer  of  Warrenton,  Virginia.  He  has  been  active  in  the 
political  life  of  his  state,  and  was  at  one  time  chairman  of  the  state  committee 
of  the  democratic  party. 

Travers  Daniel  (XX  225).  His  wife.  Flora  L.  Bradford,  died  October  3, 
1883. 

Thomas  Cadwallader  Harris  (XX  226)  is  engaged  in  insurance  business  in 
Philadelphia. 

Mary  Campbell  Harris  (XX  227).  Her  husband,  John  Lems  Wilson,  is 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Longdale  Iron  company.    They  have  no  children. 

Lucy  Jaudon  Harris  (XX  228).  Her  husband,  Theodore  Frothingham, 
born  March  22,  1848,  is  vice-president  and  treasurer  of  the  Philadelphia  Securi- 
ties company. 


GENEEATIOX    XX.  101 

Charles  Gantt  Harris  (XX  230)  was  graduated  from  the  Polytechnical 
institute,  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  in  1894,  as  electrical  engineer,  and  from  the 
Columbian  Law  school,  Washington,  D.  C,  in  1897,  and  in  patent  law  in  1898. 
He  is  an  officer  of  the  Electrical  department  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Thomas  Cadwallader  Harris  (XX  231)  is  receiving  teller  of  the  banking 
house  of  Lewis  Johnson  &  Company,  Washington,  D.  C. 

William  Harris  Benedict  (XX  232)  was  conscripted  into  the  Confederate 
States  army  in  Florida  in  July,  18C3.  His  health  being  such  tliat  he  was  not 
fit  for  service,  and  his  father  being  a  strong  Union  man,  he  escaped  from  the 
service  and  walked  seventeen  miles  through  the  woods  to  St.  Augustine,  then 
held  by  L^nited  States  troops.  He  was  sent  north  on  a  government  transport. 
He  was,  from  1865  to  1869,  in  the  service  of  the  Pennsylvania  raili'oad  at 
Philadelphia.  In  1885  he  went  to  Florida,  and  settling  at  Palm  Beach,  com- 
menced to  grow  tropical  fruits.  This  venture  was  successful,  but  his  wife's 
health,  was  so  bad  that  he  was  obliged  to  return  north.  Since  1893  he  has  had 
charge  of  the  estate  of  a  gentleman  in  New  York. 

His  wife,  Clara  Thier,  born  December  29,  1855,  is  a  daughter  of  AVilliam 
Thier  and  Hannah  Cutts,  of  Nottingham,  England.  She  came  with  her  parents 
to  America  in  July,  1864. 

Clara  Howard  Benedict  (XX  233).  Her  husband,  Caleb  Rodney  Layton, 
was  born  in  GeorgetoAvn,  Delaware,  March  10,  1826.  He  was  admitted  to 
the  West  Point  academy  in  Jime,  1843,  but  remained  there  only  two  years. 
He  practiced  law  in  Georgeto^vn  from  1848  to  1861  in  partnership  with  his 
father.  Judge  C.  K.  Layton. 

Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  war  he  entered  the  service  as  a  captain  of 
the  First  Delaware  volunteer  regiment.  August  5,  1861,  he  was  commissioned 
captain  United  States  army,  in  which  he  reached  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel. 
Twentieth  infantry,  April,  1883.  He  was  retired  for  disability  October  8,  1885, 
and  died  August  20,  1887. 

Mary  Gray  Benedict  (XX  236).  Her  husband,  Eleazar  Kingsbury  Foster, 
a  son  of  Judge  E.  K.  Foster,  of  Xew  Haven,  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut, October  31,  1841;  was  graduated  at  Yale  college  in  1863,  went  to 
Florida  in  1865,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law.  He  held,  at  various 
times,  many  positions  in  the  service  of  the  public.  He  was  one  of  the  judges 
of  the  Circuit  court  of  Florida,  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction, 
president  of  the  board  of  tmstees  of  the  Florida  Agricultural  college  at  Lake 


102  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

City,  a  trustee  of  the  "Univorsity  of  the  South,"  at  Siiwanee,  Tennessee,  and 
couusel  of  the  "Plant  Railroad  System."  He  received  in  his  youth  an  injury 
to  the  bone  of  his  leg  which  caused  him  great  suffering  for  over  thirty  years, 
and  finally  cost  him  iiis  life,  as  he  died  from  the  amputation  of  his  leg  December 
8,  1899. 

Robert  Patterson  Benedict  (XX  237)  is  the  representative  in  Chicago  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Salt  ]\Ianufacturing  company  of  Philadelphia.  His  wife, 
Julia  Sherman  Ells,  born  October  17,  18G0,  is  a  daughter  of  Edgar  Stimpson 
Ells  and  Eliza  Hoyt  Sherman. 

William  Harris  Blight  (XX  238)  is  a  commission  merchant  of  Elmira, 
New  York.  His  wife,  Hattie  Palmer,  was  born  in  1855.  They  have  no  chil- 
dren. 

Cornelia  Taylor  Blight  (XX  241).  Her  husband,  William  Sergeant 
Blight,  born  March  7,  1858,  is  a  son  of  William  Blight  and  Sarah  Penrose, 
of  Philadelphia.  He  is  head  master  of  the  Blight  school  in  Philadelphia. 
They  have  no  children. 

Walter  Butler  Harris  (XX  242)  was  graduated  at  the  College  of  Xew  Jer- 
sey, Princeton,  Xew  Jersey,  in  1886.  He  is  now  professor  of  Geodesy  in 
Princeton  University,  and  borough  engineer  and  president  of  the  board  of 
health  of  the  town  of  Princeton.    He  is  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church. 

His  wife,  Ann  Letitia  Yeomans,  is  a  daughter  of  Edward  D.  Yeomans, 
D.D.,  and  Gorilla  Green. 

William  Harris  (XX  -244)  received  from  Princeton  college  the  degree  of 
A.B.  in  1892,  was  graduated  from  Princeton  Theological  seminary  in  1895,  is 
a  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  cliurch,  stationed  in  the  hill  country  of  Siani. 
He  has  no  children. 

Van  Alen  Harris  (XX  245)  was  graduated  from  Princeton  college  in 
1893;  an  engineer  in  Porto  Rico  since  April,  1900. 

Robert  Patterson  Harris  (XX  246)  was  graduated  from  Princeton  college 
in  1895;  has  been  mining  in  North  Carolina  since  1898. 

Heni-y  Alexander  Harris  (XX  247)  was  graduated  from  Princeton  college 
in  1897. 

Stephen  Harris  (XX  248)  was  graduated  at  the  University  cf  Pennsylvania, 
B.S.  1886  and  C.E.  1887.     Was  an  assistant  engineer  on  the  surveys  for  the 


GENERATION    XX.  103 

Nicaragua  canal  from  1897  to  1900.  In  1901  and  1902  was  in  the  service  of 
the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  is  now  an  engineer  of  the  Philadelphia  and  Read- 
ing Railway  company. 

His  wife,  Agnes  Cointat,  born  August  29,  1868,  is  a  daughter  of  Achilla 
Cointat,  of  Turny,  Department  of  the  Yonne,  France,  and  Clarisse  Eleonore 
Dubois. 

John  McArthur  Harris  (XX  249)  was  graduated  at  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, A.B.  1887,  A.M.  1890,  and  is  an  architect  of  tlie  firm  of  AVilson, 
Harris  &  Richards,  Philadelphia. 

His  wife,  Sophia  AVeygandt,  is  a  daughter  of  Cornelius  AYeygandt,  presi- 
dent of  the  AVestern  National  bank  of  Philadelphia,  and  Lucy  Thomas.  She 
is  a  graduate  of  Bryn  Mawr  college,  A.B.  1889.  He  is  an  elder  in  the  Second 
Presbyterian  church  of  Germantown. 

Elizabeth  Harris  (XX  250)  was  graduated  at  Bryn  Mawr  college,  A.B. 
1890,  A.M.  1891.  Her  husband,  Edward  H.  Keiser,  born  November  20, 
1861,  a  son  of  Bernhard  Keiser  and  Katharina  Pfeifer,  of  Allentown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, received  from  Swarthmore  college  the  degrees  of  B.S.  1880  and  M.S. 
1881,  and  Ph.D.  from  Johns  Hopkins  University  in  1884.  He  was  professor 
of  Chemistry  at  Bryn  Mawr  college  till  1900,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the 
same  position  at  AVashington  university,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

Mary  Campbell  Harris  (XX  251)  was  graduated  at  Bryn  Mawr  college, 
A.B.  1895.     She  is  now  a  teacher  at  Miss  Irvine's  school  in  Philadelphia. 

George  Brodhead  Harris  (XX  253)  was  graduated  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  B.S.  1888  and  C.E.  1889.  He  is  treasurer  of  the  Reading  Iron 
company,  Reading,  Pennsylvania. 

His  wife,  Elizabeth  Holbert,  born  June  21,  1867,  is  a  daughter  of  Albert 
Ruggles  Holbert  and  Mary  Henrietta  AV^isner,  of  AYarwick,  Orange  county, 
New  York. 

Frances  Brodhead  Harris  (XX  254)  was  graduated  at  Bryn  Mawr  college 
in  1892.  Her  husband,  Reynolds  Driver  Brown,  born  May  6,  1869,  is  a 
son  of  Henry  AV.  Brown  and  Alice  P.  Driver,  of  Philadelphia;  was  graduated 
at  Harvard  university,  A.B.  1890,  and  at  the  Law  school  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  1894.  He  is  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Burr,  Brown  &  Lloyd, 
Philadelphia,  and  a  professor  of  Law  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 


104  THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 

Clinton  Gardner  Harris  (XX  255)  was  graduated  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  B.S.  1892,  B.Arch.  1S93;  was  in  the  ofKce  of  Cope  &  Stewardson, 
Philadelphia,  for  several  years;  studied  in  Paris  1899  to  1902,  and  is  now  in  the 
office  of  Warren  &  Wetmore,  architects,  Xew  York  city. 

Madeline  Yaiighan  Harris  (XX  256)  was  graduated  at  Hrya  Mawr  col- 
lege 1895.  Her  husband,  Henry  Ingersoll  Brown,  born  May  7,  1870,  is  a 
son  of  Henry  W.  Brown  and  Alice  P.  Driver,  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  class  of  1891  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but  left  college  dur- 
ing his  junior  year.  He  is  a  member  of  the  insurance  firm  of  Henry  "\V.  Brown 
&  Company,  of  Philadelphia. 

Mary  Campbell  Parry  (XX  257).  Her  husbajid,  William  E.  Mikell,  is  a 
cotton  broker  of  Augusta,  Georgia. 

George  Gowen  Parry  (XX  258)  is  engaged  in  the  Law  department  of  the 
Philadelphia  and  Beading  Railway  company  in  Philadelphia.  He  is  a  lieuten- 
ant and  adjutant  of  the  Second  regiment,  Pennsylvania  volunteers. 

Thomas  Powers  Harris  (XX  259)  was  a  member  of  the  Class  of  1891  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but  his  health  did  not  permit  him  to  pursue  his 
studies  beyond  his  junior  year.  He  is  the  owner  of  the  Sapony  cattle  ranch. 
Cedar  Edge,  Colorado.  He  has  taken  the  name  of  his  mother's  father,  and  is 
now  Thomas  Harris  Powers. 

Alan  Campbell  Harris  (XX  260)  is  engaged  in  the  study  of  art  in  Europe. 

Henry  Frazer  Harris  (XX  261)  is  a  student  at  Princeton  university. 

Joseph  R.  Pearee  (XX  262)  served  in  the  United  States  army  during  tlie 
early  part  of  the  Civil  war.  He  was  very  badly  wounded  at  the  second  battle 
of  Bull  Run,  Virginia,  in  August,  1862.  Pie  lay  on  the  field  for  more  than 
twenty-four  hours,  and  when  he  was  removed  to  Bethel  hospital,  Washington, 
D.  C,  he  was  too  much  exhausted  to  recover,  and  died  after  an  amputation  of 
his  leg. 

Eliza  Jane  Pearee  (XX  264).  Her  husband,  Richard  Alexander  Douglas, 
born  December  31,  1824,  died  September  2,  1871. 

Henrietta  Day  Pearee  (XX  265).  Her  husband,  Benjamin  Ashburner, 
born  December  1,  1847,  died  May  8,  1887.  He  was  in  the  service  of  the 
Empire  Transportation  line,  a  department  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad. 


GEXERATION    XX.  105 

Their  son,  Algernon  Eyre  Ashburner,  has  in  his  possession  a  pair  of  old 
plated  teapots  which  are  marked  with  the  name  Harris,  1758,  which  doubtless 
belonged  to  Thomas  Harris  (XVI  2),  and  half  a  dozen  teaspoons  of  the  same 
date,  which  are  marked  with  what  he  thinks  is  the  family'  crest. 

Hannah  Mary  Long  (XX  267).  Her  hnsband,  Eben  Woodward,  bom 
Xovember  5,  1826,  died  September  7,  1888. 

Elizabeth  Ann  Long  (XX  268).  Her  husband,  William  Coleman  Hemp- 
hill, born  June  10,  1838,  died  July  17,  1887. 

Mary  Jane  Grier  Long  (XX  269)  lived  with  her  mother  at  Brandywine 
Manor  till  1867,  when  she  removed  to  her  present  home  at  Honey  Brook.  Her 
husband,  Xeal  Graham  Kurtz,  was  born  October  13,  1832,  and  is  still  living. 
They  have  no  children. 

Emma  M.  Buchanan  (XX  270)  is  a  nurse. 

Joseph  F.  Mackelduff  (XX  282)  has  no  children. 

Clara  Augusta  MeClure  (XX  284)  has  no  children. 

Sarah  Jane  McClure  (XX  286).  Her  first  husband.  John  Wesley  Good, 
was  of  Waynesburg,  Pennsylvania,  born  January  29,  1843,  died  July  9, 
1873,  at  Downingtown,  Pennsylvania.  Her  second  husband,  George  Abner 
Brainard,  was  of  Buda,  Illinois. 

Elizabeth  Mackelduff  ]\IcClure  (XX  287)  finished  her  education  in  the 
Mansfield  Xormal  school,  Mansfield,  Pennsylvania.  Her  husband,  George 
Emerson  Prutsman,  was  of  Tioga,  Tioga  comity,  Pennsylvania,  born  May  9, 
1836.  They  removed  in  1879  to  Buda,  Bureau  county,  Illinois,  and  in  1895 
to  Galesburg,  Knox  county,  Illinois,  where  they  now  live.  The  family  are  all 
members  of  the  Congregational  church. 

John  Franklin  McClure  (XX  289)  was  educated  at  Kingston  seminary, 
Kingston,  Pennsylvania;  was  gradiiated  M.D.  1875,  Bellevue  Medical  college, 
and  settled  the  same  year  in  Watsontown,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  successful 
physician,  and  a  public-spirited  citizen.  He  was  chief  burgess  of  Watsontown 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  a  director  of  the  Farmers'  National  bank,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  Trade.  His  wife,  Jane  M.  Mills,  was  of  La^^Tcnceville, 
Tioga  county,  Pennsylvania.     They  had  no  children. 

George  Howard  Macklin  (XX  291)  and 


106  THE    HAEKIS    EECORD. 

James  Macklin  (XX  292)  are  associated  as  merchants  in  McVeytown, 
Pennsylvania,  imder  the  firm  name  of  William  Macklin's  Sons,  they  having 
succeeded  to  their  father's  business.  George  Howard  Macklin's  first  wife, 
Rebecca  E.  Ross,  died  October  29,  1880;  his  second  wife,  Rosanna  M.  Kyle, 
died  November  17,  1888. 

James  Macklin  is  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church  at  McVeytown. 

Harris  C.  Macklin  (XX  294)  holds  the  position  of  general  storekeeper  of 
the  ISTorfolk  and  Western  Railway  company,  at  Roanoke,  Virginia. 

Sally  Henrietta  Haman  (XX  298).  Her  husband,  John  S.  McCnim,  died 
March  20,  1899. 

Lizzie  Calbraith  Haman  (XX  299).  She  has  resumed  the  original  spelling 
of  the  family  name  and  writes  it  "Hammond." 

Charles  R.  McBride  (XX  300),  Harry  McBride  (XX  301)  and  the  hus- 
band of  Nannie  McBride  (XX  302),  Allen  A.  Leonard,  are  all  in  the  service  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  company. 

Lizzie  Morrow  (XX  303).  Her  husband,  John  A.  Canan,  is  a  prominent 
business  man  of  Altoona,  Pennsylvania,  and  an  elder  in  the  Broad  Avenue  Pres- 
byterian church  of  that  town. 

Nannie  Louise  Haman  (XX  306)  has  no  children. 

Margaret  Blanche  Haman  (XX  307).  Her  husband,  John  Hamilton,  is 
a  graduate  of  the  Medical  school  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  is  a 
successful  practitioner  of  medicine  in  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  They  have  no  chil- 
dren. 

Edward  Haman  (XX  308)  is  associated  with  his  father  as  a  druggist  in 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.     He  has  no  children. 

George  Calbraith  Clarke  (XX  335)  is  a  civil  engineer  in  the  service  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  company,  in  charge  of  the  LTnion  station,  Pittsburg,  and 
of  new  construction  at  Latrobe  and  elsewhere  on  the  Western  Division. 

His  wife,  Elizabeth  S.  Lloyd,  is  a  daughter  of  Wilson  Lloyd  and  Sarah 
McAllister,  now  of  "High's  Fancy,"  Juniata  coimty,  Pennsylvania. 


GENERATION    XXI. 


107 


GENERATION    XXI. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBEH  OF  FAMILY. 

COXSOET. 

BIItTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Cuildken  of  Judith  Ann  Bodley  (XX  1)  and  Abeam  S.  Mitchell. 

XXI 

1 

Harry  Bodley 

Mitchell. 

The  Children  of  Euphemia  Beown  Bodley  (XX  2)  and  Dr.  Benjamin  Hensley. 

Katharine  Howard 

Hensley. 

Harry  Bodley 

Hensley. 


Samuel  Bowcn. 


Oct.   18,  1852. 


The  Children  of  Ella  Cecil  Bodley  (XX  9)  and  Henry  W.  Hough. 


Emeline  Robert 

Hough. 
Jessie  Bledsoe 

Hough. 
Bodley  Hough. 
Miriam  Gratz  Hough. 
Cecil  Bodley  Hough. 
Raymond  Henry 

Hough. 
Effle  Innes  Hough. 


Apr.  23,  1873. 

May  28,  1874. 
Feb.  26,  1876. 
Oct.  1,  1877. 
July  30, 1879. 

Mar.  2,  1881. 
Aug.  18, 1883. 


The  Children  of  Pearce  Bodley  (XX  16)  and  Mary  F.  A.  McHenry. 


11  Beverly  Meriwether 

I  Bodley. 

12  j  Innes  Harwood 

Bodley. 


Sep.  18,1887. 
Aug.  30, 1889. 


The  Children  of  Temple  Bodley  (XX  10)  and  Jane  Edith  Fosdick. 


13 


William  Fosdick 

Bodley. 
Ellen  Pearce  Bodley. 
Edith  Fosdick  Bodley. 


Nov.  6,  1893. 
May  10, 1897, 
Nov.  30,  1900. 


Nov.  18,  1894. 


108 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


INDEX 

MEMHEK   OF   FAMILY. 


BESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Nancy  Stanhope  Hurst  (XX  23)  and  Wynpham  Robertson  Trigg. 


XXI 

16 
17 
18 
19 
20 


James  Trigg. 
Sallie  Mitchell  Trigg. 
Ellen  Gill  Trigg. 
Sue  Pelhani'  Trigg. 
Wyudham  Stanhope 
Trigg. 

21  Byrd  Campbell  Trigg. 

22  I  Mary  Hurst  Trigg. 

23  j  Davis  Buckner  Trigg. 

24  Thomas  King  Trigg. 


Frank  WillarJ  Rigg. 


A.  Wyatt. 


Apr.  6,  1862. 
Nov.  24,  1803. 
Feb.  21,  1867. 
Apr.  6,  1868. 

Oct.  24,  1869. 
Dec.  7,  1871. 
Sep.  12,  1874. 
Apr.  11,  1876. 
Jan.  6,  1878. 


Oct.     2,  1895. 


Feb.  28,  1891. 


in  infancy. 
Nov.     9,  1868. 


in  infancy. 


in  infancy. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Hurst  (XX  25)  and  John  Victor  Doniphan. 


John  Victor 

Doniphan. 
Edward  Stites 

Doniphan. 


1877. 
1881. 


The  Children  of  Catharine  Shiell  Church  (XX  27)  and  Rev.  John  H.  Waterman. 


Maria  Church 

Waterman, 
.Jame.s  Waterman. 
William  Bodley 

Waterman, 
George  Starling 

Waterman, 
Edward  Bentley 

Waterman. 
Katharine  Hays 

Waterman. 
Mary  Hanna 

Waterman. 
John  Gill  Waterman. 
Harry  Bodley 

Waterman. 
Thomas  Talbot 

Waterman. 


James  K.  Johnston. 
Bina  Murphy. 

Apr.     2,1860. 
Aug.  12,  1862. 

Sep.   11,1888. 
May     8,  1890. 

Oct.   21,1864. 

Aug.    2,1869. 

Helen  L.  Gillogly 

Feb.  15,  1867. 

Dec.  15, 1892. 

Ida  Belle  Francisco. 

Apr.  13,  1869. 

Dec.  25,  1895. 

John  C.  Hagler. 

Sep.     1, 1872. 

Mar.,       1897. 

Louis  H.  Gould. 

July  19,  1875. 
Feb.  20,  1878. 

Feb.  20, 1878. 

Apr.,        1885. 

Sep.   22,1901. 

The  Children  of  William  Bodley  Church 

(XX  29)  and  Elizabeth  Lunn 

37  1  Catharine  Church. 

38   Marion  Church. 

39  !.Iames  Lunn  Church. 

40 

Elizabeth  Church. 

41 

William  Bodley 

Church. 

42 

Hugh  Shiell  Church. 

43 

Francis  Church. 

44 

Maria  Church. 

45 

Mary  Church 

46 

Edward  Church. 

GENEEATION    XXI. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


109 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


BBSIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Catharine  Innes  Owsley  (XX  43)  and  J.  William  Akin,  M.D. 


XXI 

47 

48 
49 
50 


Elizabeth  Bodley 

Akin. 
Jane  Akin. 

William  Owsley  Akin. 
Thomas  Bodley  Akin. 


June  1, 1870. 
Aug.  14,  1872. 
Dec.  11,  1874. 
Apr.  26, 1878. 


Feb.  26,  1881. 


The  Children  of  Amelia  Bryan  Ow.sley  (XX  46)  and  Lawrence  Carr  Robinson. 


51    Lalla  Robinson. 


Embrey  Lee 

Swcaringen.    Juno    9,  1870. 


Jan.      4,  1887. 


July  11,  1897. 


The  Children  of  Amelia  Bryan  Owsley  (XX  46)  and  George  Garvin  Brown. 

52 

Mary  Garvin  Brown. 

Jan.  29,1877. 

53 

Owsley  Brown. 

Feb.  25,  1879. 

54 

Elizabeth  Bodley 

Brown. 

June    6,  1881. 

55 

George  Garvin 

Brown,  Jr. 

Nov.  12,  1882. 

in  infancy. 

56 

James  Holloway 

Brown. 

June  19,  1884. 

in  infancy. 

57 

Robinson 

Swearingen  Brown. 

Mar.  30,  1887. 

58 

Innes  Akin  Brown. 

Mar.  19,  1888. 

59 

Amelia  Belle  Brown. 

Mar.    6,  1889. 

The  Children  of  Ann  Isabella  Owsley  (XX  47)  and  William  F.  Booker. 


60 

Boyle  Owsley  Booker. 

Oct.  20,  1873. 

Sep. 

18, 1874. 

61 

William  Frederick 

Booker. 

Mattie  Lee  Williams. 

Aug.  27, 1876. 

Oct.     9,  1901. 

62 

Maria  Lewis  Booker. 

Aug.  14,  1878. 

63 

Edmund  Booker. 

Dec.  29,  1879. 

64 

Bodley  Booker. 

May     2,  1887. 

65 

Peaslee  G.  Booker. 

June  27,  1889. 

66 

Elizabeth  Booker. 

Oct.     9,  1894. 

The  Children  of  William  Owsley  (XX  48)  and  Florence  Ronald. 


67  Erasmus  Boyle 

Owsley. 

68  Ronald  Owsley. 

69  William  Booker 

Owsley. 


1881. 
1891. 


in  infancy. 


110 


THE    IIAHRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


BIHTH. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Thomas  Bodley  (XX  53)  and  Gkace  Downey. 


XXI 

70  Grace  Mabel  Bodley. 

71  daughter. 


Oct.  25,1884. 
Nov.    9, 1894. 


The  Children  of  Harry   Innes  Bodley  iXX  54)  and  Mary  Anna  Gillespie. 


72 

George  Hendrick 

Houghton  Bodley. 

Oct.     5,  1879. 

73 

Harry  Innes 

Bodley,  Jr. 

Apr.     8,  ISSti. 

July  25,  1896. 

74 

Charles  Gillespie 

Bodley. 

Mar.    5,1886. 

73 

Eleanor  Stewart 

Bodley. 

June  29. 1887. 

76 

Anna  Davenport 

Bodley. 

Oct.  20,  1889. 

The  Children  of  John  Curd  Bodley  (XX  63)  and  Lelah  Barnes. 


77  Francis  Charlton 

Bodley. 

78  Mary  Ethel  Bodley. 


Dec.  29,  1806. 
June    1,  1891. 


The  Children  of  Florence  Dudley  Bodley  (XX  65)  and  Rufus  Davenport. 


Florence  Davenport. 
Rufus  Bodley 

Davenport. 


Oct.   15,  1888. 
May  13,  1891. 


Mar.  22,  1896. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Weston  Gill  iXX  69)  and  Frederick  S.  Jones. 

81 
82 

George  Gill  Jones. 
Ellen  Bodley  Jones. 

Sep.   1.5,1891. 
May  16,  1893. 

The  Children  of  Annabel.  Hurst  Gill  (XX  70)  and  Cilarles  C.  Guilford. 

83 

Ellen  Pindell 

Guilford. 

Nov.    6,1902. 

GENEEATION    XXI. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


Ill 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBEK  or  FAMILY.                           CONSORT. 

BIETH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

r.ESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  John  Harris  Todd  (XX  74)  and  Bonnie  Brodhead, 

XXI 

84 

Bonnie  Brodhead 

Todd. 

July  16,1867. 

The  Children  of  John  Harris  Todd  (XX  74)  and  Annie  Boifieullet. 

85 
86 

Annie  Innes  Todd. 
Margaret  Bates  Todd. 

Dec.  29. 1879. 
May  22,  1884. 

Jan.     7, 1882. 

The  Children  of  Chapman  Coleman  Todd  {XX  75)  and  Ann  Mary  Thornton. 

87 

James  Thornton  Todd. 

July  18, 1870. 

Aug.  11, 1870. 

The  Children  of  Chapsian  Coleman  Todd  (XX  75)  and  Eliza  James. 

Andrew  James  Todd. 
Harry  Innes  Todd. 
Chapman  Coleman 

Todd. 


Nov.    3,1876. 
July  28, 1880. 


Jan.  22,1893. 


July  13,1877. 


The  Children  of  George  Davidson  Todd  (XX  80)  and  Laura  Ciiapin  Durkee. 


91  Laura  Durkee  Todd. 

92  George  Davidson 

Todd,  Jr. 


Mar.    8,  1S99. 
Dec.  15,  1900. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Hanna  Todd  (XX  82)  and  James  L.  Watson. 


93  Jane  Todd  Watson. 

94  [James  Sa£fell  Watson. 

95  Harry  Innes  Todd 

Watson 


Oct.  27,1882. 
Apr.  21, 1887. 


Dec.  16, 188&. 


The  Children  of  Kitty  Thomas  Todd  (XX  84)  and  S.  B.  Holmes. 


Jane  Todd  Holmes. 
John  Tddd  Holmes. 


Aug.    1,1886. 
Apr.  20, 1888. 


112 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MAKBLIGE. 


BESIDEXCE. 


The  Children  of  Robert  Crittenden  Todd  (XX  85)  and  William  Virginia  Cotton. 


XXI  < 

9S  '  Virginia  Cotton  Todd. 
99    ILinv  Inn.'s  T...l,l. 

100  Faniii.'  C'l.tlun  Todd. 

101  Janifs  Davidsi.nTodd.l 

102  Logan  Card  well  Todd.; 


July  28, 1892. 
Jan.  30,  1894. 
May  23,  189.5. 
Dec.  22.  1896. 
Dee.  23,  1899. 


The  Children  of  Katharine  Crittenden  Watson  (XX  88)  and  Ltne  Starling. 


103  i  Henry  Watson 

Starling. 

104  Lync  Starling,  Jr. 

105  Kitty  Junes  Starling. 

106  I  JIaria  Heusley 

j  Starling. 


Sep.  19,  1873. 
Nov.  2,  1875. 
Sep.  13,  1877.  j 

Apr.  18, 1884.  , 


The  Children  of  Maria  Crittenden  Watson  (XX  89)  and  Joseph  Weisiger  Lindsey. 


107 
108 
109 
110 
111 


Henry  Watson 

Lindsey. 
Thomas  Noble 

Lindsey. 
Elizabeth  Watson 

Lindsey. 
Marie  Crittenden 

Lindsey. 
Joseph  Weisiger 

Lindsey,  Jr. 


Oct.  23, 1873. 
Nov.  30, 1874. 
Feb.  9,  1876. 
Sep.  27,1878. 
Jan.  10,  1882. 


The  Children  of  Emmeline  Swigert  Watson  (XX  90)  and  Robert  A.  Waller. 


112   Robert  A.  Waller,  Jr. 


Sep.     4,  1878. 


The  Children  of  Sadie  Bacon  Crittenden  (XX  95)  and  J.  Swigert  Taylor. 


113 

Eugene  Crittenden 

Taylor. 

Jan.     5,  1882. 

June  14, 1883. 

114 

Mary  Belle  Taylor. 

Sep.  20,  1883. 

115 

Edmund  Haynes 

Taylor.  Jr. 

Nov.  30, 1886. 

The  Children  of  Martha  Spotts  (XX  97)  and  Theodore  Zacherie  Blakeman. 


Leontine  Spotts 

Blakeman. 


GENERATION    XXI. 


113 


GENERATION   XXI. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARMACIE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Ohildhen  of  Leontine  Spotts  (XX  98)  and  Charles  McIntosh  Keeney. 


XXI 

117 


118 


Ethel  Spotts  Keeney. 
Innes  Spotts  Keeney. 


Theodore  Edwin 

Tomlinson. 


Dec.  17,  1902. 


New  York,  N.  Y. 


The  Children  of  Olqa  Russel  (XX  111)  and  Thomas  Hall. 

119 

Russel  Hall. 

The  Children  of  Robert  Edward  Russel  (XX  113)  and  Maude  Murphy. 

120  Eleanor  Russel. 

121  Olga  Russel. 

122  Jane  Russel. 

123  Roberta.  Russel. 


Aug.  3,  1889. 
Apr.  20,  1891. 
Mar.  8,  1893. 
May  18, 1898. 


The  Children  of  Laura  Griffin  Todd  (XX  114)  and  William  W.  Black. 


12.5 
126 


Cornelia  Culmies 

Black. 
William  C.  Black. 
Isaac  Shelby  Black. 


Apr.  11,  1875. 
Aug.  1,  1876. 
Jan.  5, 1878. 


The  Children  of  Susan  Hampton  Todd  (XX  110)  and  Vernon  Wolfe. 


128 
129 


130 
131 


Sarah  Shelby  Wolfe. 

Charles  Todd  Wolfe. 
Chancie  Johnson 

Wolfe. 
Susie  Vernon  Wolfe. 
Mary  Charuley  Wolfe. 


Harrison  Mason 

Shallcros 


Apr.  20,  1874.  i    Apr.  20,  1895. 
Aug.  31,  1878.  ' 


Not.  25, 1882. 
Nov.  11, 1887. 
Nov.  30, 1895. 


The  Children  of  Sarah  Silelby  Wall  (XX  124)  and  W.  H.  Lindsay'. 


132   Sarah  Wall  Lindsay.    S.  M.  Talliaferro 


Salt  Lake  City. 


lU 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Alice  Hathaway  (XX  127)  and  P.  T.  Johnson. 


XXI 

133  :  Jam^sLeefer  Johnsou 

134  !  Henrietta  Johnson. 

135  Alleine  Johnson. 

136  Richard  Johnson. 

137  i  Tyler  Johnson. 

138  Alfred  Johnson. 


The  Children  of  Letitia  Shelby  Griffith  (XX  137)  and  Henry  Colston  Watkins. 

139    Virginia  Griffith 

Watkins. 

Sep.   24,1883. 

The  Children  of  Joshua  Todd  Griffith  (XX  139)  and  Jettie  Rothschild. 

140  Virginia  Todd  Griffith. 

141  Joshua  Todd  Griffith. 

The  Children  of  Florence  Griffith  (XX  140)  and  Harmon  A.  Miller. 

142  Amelia  F.  Miller. 

143  Virginia  Griffith 

Miller. 

144  Daniel  Griffith  Miller. 

145  Florence  Miller. 

146  Horace  W.  Miller. 


The  Children  of  Rosa  Burwell  Griffith  (XX  141)  and  Dr.  Samuel  Shelton  Watkins. 


147 
148 
149 


Rose  Yandell  Watkins. 
Sue  Roberts  Watkins. 
Daniel  Griffith 

Watkins. 


The  Children  of   Dr.  Daniel  Moseley  Griffith  (XX  142)  and  Sue  Mildred  Heer. 


Mildred  Taylor 

Griffith. 


GEXERATIOX    XXI. 

GENERATION   XXI. 


115 


MEMBER   OF   FAMILT. 


MABniAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Edmund  Lyne  Starling  (XX  1.53)  and  Mary  B.  Stewart. 


XXI 

151 

Edmund  Lyne 

Starling. 

July  31, 18(54. 

152 

Stewart  Starling. 

Nellie  Ford. 

Mar.    9,  1866. 

Nov.  2 

5,  1S9C. 

153 

Ann  Maria  Starling. 

Aug.  11,  1867. 

154 

Lyne  Starling. 

.Tan.  23,  1869. 

July  11,  1869. 

155 

Mary  Stewart 

Jstarling. 

Sterling  W.  Price. 

Dec.    3,1870. 

May 

3.  1894. 

Henderson,  Ky. 

156 

Thoma.s  Stewart 

Starling. 

Feb.    4, 1872. 

157 

Miriam  Starling. 

Oct.  25,1873. 

158 

Susanna  Lyne 

Starling. 

.Tuly     9, 1879. 

The  Children  of  George  Lyne  (XX  155)  and  .Tunia  B.  Averitt. 


159 
160 


Susan  Starling  Lyne. 
Lafayette  Averitt 

Lyne. 


Feb. 
Sep. 


16,  1880. 
3, 1882. 


Aug.  25, 1889. 
July     5, 1883. 


The  Children  of  George  Lyne  (XX  155)  and  Martha  E.  Foster. 


161 
162 


Henry  Lyne. 
Edmund  Starling 

Lyne. 
Enoch  William  Lyne. 


July  31, 1887. 


July     5, 1889. 
May  15,  1894. 


The  Children  of  William  Starling  Ly'ne  (XX  156)  and  Mary  McDowell  Meyer. 


164 

Charles  Starling  Lyne. 

Oct.   16,1876. 

165 

John  Meyer  Lyne. 

Jan.  18,  1878. 

166 

Oscar  Lyne. 

Oct.     2, 1879. 

167 

Mary  Lyne. 

Oct.     9, 1883. 

168 

William  Starling 

Lyne. 

Nov.  22, 1885. 

169 

Florence  Lyne. 

Aug.  15,  1888. 

170 

Susie  Swigert  Lyne. 

Jan.     8,  1894. 

The  Children  of  Susanna  Lyne  (XX  157)  and  Jacob  Swigert. 


171  Mary  Heudrick 

Swigert. 

172  Starling  Swigert. 


Aug.  24,  1880.  ! 
Oct.     7, 1882. 


116 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


BIRTH. 


MARRIAGE. 


BESIDEN'CE. 


The  CnrLDBEN  of  IJebecca  Jane  Culton  (XX  159)  and  V^'illiam  W.  Moses. 


XXI  [ 

172  l.Tohn  Culton  Moses. 

173  j  Harris  Culton  Moses. 
17-1   G.  Herman  Moses. 
175   Anna  Marguerite 

Moses. 


May  18,  1876. 
Mar.  11,  1879. 
Mar.  25,  1881. 

Mar.  11,  1889. 


Dee.  26, 1878. 
Jan.  22,  1884. 
Mar.  31,  1892. 

Apr.  11,  1892. 


The  Childken  of  Thomas  Haeris  Morgan  (XX  161)  and  Ida  Wolf. 


176  I  Lizzie  Morgan. 

177  jTliomas  Harris 

Morgan 


Apr.  15,  1881. 
Jan.     4,  1884. 


The  Children  of  Hannah  Morgan  (XX  162)  and  Stephen  F.  Penrose. 


178 
179 


Alice  Malvina 


Martlia  Annie 


Henry  S.  Jotinson. 
Milton  Johnson. 


Mar.  13,  1872. 
July  26,  1878. 


Feb.  10,  1898. 
Not.  20,  1901. 


Richland, 

Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Catharine  Morgan  (XX  163)  and  Charles  E.  Smulling. 


180 
181 
182 


Antrim  Morgan 

Smulling. 
Robert  Edmund 

Smulling. 
Hannah  Penrose 

Smulling. 


June  6,  1880. 
Sep.  5, 1882. 
Sep.  20,1884. 


The  Children  of  George 

C.   Morgan  (XX  164)  and  Inez  M.  Brook. 

183 

Warren  B.  Morgan. 

Feb.  25,  1881. 

184 

Lottie  Morgan. 

Aug.  22,  1882. 

185 

Elsie  Morgan. 

Feb.     6,  1884. 

Apr.,        1885. 

186 

George  R.  Morgan. 

July  22, 1886. 

187 

John  B.  Morgan. 

Aug.  23,  1888. 

188 

Inez  Morgan. 

Feb.     8,  1891. 

189 

Blanche  Morgan. 

Sep.   10,  1892. 

, 

190 

.Tanet  Morgan. 

Jan.  11,  1894. 

Dec,       1894. 

I 

191 

Catharine  Morgan. 

Sep.     1,  1898. 

The  Children  of  Joseph  A.  Morgan  (XX  165)  and  Annie  Long. 


192 


Martha  Harris 

Morgan. 


Apr.  30,  1893. 


GENERATION    XXI. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


117 


MEMBEIt   OF   FAMILY. 


BIIITH. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Malachi  H.  Llewellyn  (XX  166)  and  Emma  M.   Myers. 


XXI 

193 

Margaret  Llewellyn. 

never  married. 

Sep.     5, 1873. 

July  27 

1894. 

West  Philadelphia. 

194 

M.  Melchior 

Llewellyn. 

unmarried. 

Apr.     3,  1879. 

West  Philadelphia. 

195 

Stephen  Llewellyn. 

unmarried. 

Sep.  25,1884. 

West  Philadelphia. 

196 

Mary  Esther 

Llewellyn. 

Jan.  25,  1889. 

West  Philadelphia. 

The  Children  of  Thomas  C.  Llewellyn  (XX  167)  and  Clara  V.  McWilliams. 


197 
198 
199 


Esther  Llewellyn. 
John  Llewellyn. 
Henry  Llewellyn. 


Dec.  9,  1882. 
Jan.  18,  1885. 
Apr.  14,  18S7. 


Dec.  22,  1884.  West  Pikeland,  Pa. 
West  Pikeland.  Pa. 
West  Pikeland,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Martha  S.  Llewellyn  (XX  170)  and  Lewis  E.  Pennypacker. 


200 
201 


Ear!  S.  Pennypacker. 
George  L. 

Pennypacker. 


May  17,  1892. 
Oct.     4,  1897. 


West  Pikeland,  Pa. 
West  Pikeland,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  William  Habris  (XX  172)  and  Clara  MimsY. 


Frank  W.  Mondell. 


Dec.  14,  1877. 


May  14, 1899. 


Laramie  City,  Wy. 


The  Children  of  Alfonso  Harris  (XX  174)  and  Mabtha  A.  Everett. 


203 
204 
205 


Franklin  Harris. 
Mary  Harris. 
Pearl  Harris. 


Sep.  6, 1878. 
Oct.  11,  1883. 
July  10, 1886. 


Oct.     4. 1885. 
June  30,  1884. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Sylvania  Sloan  (XX  176)  and  Abram  H.  Broweb. 


206  Abram  John  Brower. 

207  Minnehaha  Brower. 

208  Vinnie  Bird  Brower. 


Sep.  18, 1872. 
July  19,  1876. 
Sep.   15,  1881. 


June  10,  1878. 
Aug.    8, 1882. 


The  Childben  of  Albert  Barnes  Sloan  (XX  177)  and  Lizzie  K.  Reese. 


209   Alberta  Oliver  Sloan. 


June  10,  1887. 


Sep.   15,  1885. 


118 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF   FAMILY. 

CONSORT.                                     BIRTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH, 

EE8IDENCE. 

The  Children  of  Abel  Reese  Sloan  (XX  179)  and  Mart  Dickinson. 

XXI 

210 
211 

Laura  May  Sloan. 
Annie  Zell  Sloan. 

Aug.  31, 1877. 

Nov.  17, 1886. 

The  CniLDREN  of  Mary  Eleanor  Sloan  (XX  184)  and  Peter  Hlnry  Thomson. 

212   Robert  Craig 

Thomson. 

Apr.  19,  1SS3. 

The  Children  of  Annie  Zell  Sloan  (XX  180)  and  Henry  Harrison  Old. 

213  Carolyn  Louise  Old. 

214  Harriet  Sloan  Old. 

215  Benjamin  Harrison 

Old. 


Mar.  7,  1874. 
June  22,  1875. 


Nov.  26,  1877. 


The  Children  of  Francis  Henry  Sloan  (XX  187)  and  .Jessie  Vandeeoef. 


216 
217 


218 
219 


Aline  Sloan. 
Russel  Robinson 

Sloan. 
Jessie  Vanderoef 

Sloan. 
Harold  Olcott  Sloan. 


Mar.  13, 1879. 
May  29, 1881. 


May     2, 1884. 
June  22,  1894. 


The  Children  of  John  Harris  Sloan  (XX  189)  and  Lilia  Gabretson. 


220 


221 

222 


Douglas  Garretson 

Sloan. 

John  Harris  Sloan,  Jr. 

Kenneth  Henderson 

Sloan. 


Apr.    8, 1890. 
Mar.  30,  1892. 


May  31,  1894. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Anna  Harris  Sloan  (XX  191)  and  Samuel  Evans  Haines. 


223 
224 
225 


Oliver  Sloan  Haines. 
Malachi  Sloan  Haines. 
Edward  Steel  Haines. 


Marie  Eldridge. 


Adella  Engle 

Davidson. 


Aug.  12. 1860.      July  24, 1890. 

May  15,  1803.  Mar.  1,  1864. 

Aug.  9,  1871.   June  10,  1895. 


GENEEATION    XXI. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


119 


MEMBER   OF  FAMILY. 


BIKTH. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Albert  Wilson 

Sloan  (XX  194)  and  Mart  MacLeister  Webster. 

XXI 

226 

Elizabeth  Shaw  Sloan. 

Nathan  Hays  Bonsall. 

Sep.     4, 1864. 

Ma,r.  25, 1886. 

227 

Malachi  Wilson  Sloan. 

June    2,  1865. 

in  infancy. 

228 

.Joseph  Webster  Sloan. 

Louisa  Sellers  Bonsall. 

Feb.  17,  1866. 

June    3, 1891. 

229 

George  Washington 

Sloan. 

May  14,  1867. 

Oct.   22,1896. 

230 

Benjamin  Hannum 

Sloan. 

Dee.    8,1869. 

Aug.    8,1894. 

231 

Elsie  Sloan. 

James  LaEferty 

Hoffner. 

Jan.     4,  1871. 

Sep.   16,1891. 

in  infancy. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

232 

Annie  Zell  Sloan. 

May     1,  1872. 

The  Children  of  Ellen  Bailey  Sloan  (XX  195)  and  Samuel  F.  Pancoast. 


233 

Elizabeth  Shaw 

Pancoast. 

unmarried. 

Aug.  19,  1872. 

234 

Malachi  Sloan 

Pancoast. 

unmarried. 

July  13,  1874. 

235 

Martha  Harris 

Pancoast. 

Aug.  28, 1876. 

Feb.  25,  1892. 

236 

Laura  Ross  Pancoast. 

Aug.  25,  1881. 

Aug.  13,  1882. 

The  Children  of  William  Jones  Sloan  (XX  196)  and  Mart  Ann  Davidson. 


237 
238 
239 


Robert  Lukens  Sloan. 
Malachi  Wilson  Sloan. 
William  Jones  Sloan. 


Grace  Thatcher. 
Mabel  Edna  Adams. 


Sep.   12,  1871. 

Dec.  26,  1874.      Nov.  26,  1902. 

May  23,  1877.      Sep.   12,  1898. 


Jan.,        1874. 


The  Children  of  Martha  Harris  Sloan  (XX  197)  and  William  Walker  Kendall. 


240 

Elizabeth  Sloan 

Charles  Hatfield 

Kendall. 

Miller. 

June    9,1872. 

Oct. 

4, 1893. 

241 

William  Jones 

Kendall. 

Apr.  13, 1874. 

Aug.,       1893. 


The  Children  of  John  Harris  Sloan  (XX  199)  and  Lydia  Brooks  Bowden. 


242   Mary  Bowden  Sloan. 


Nov.  17,  1896. 


The  Children  of  Bessie  Moore  Sloan  (XX  201)  and  Isaac  Burton  Roberts. 


243 
244 


Elizabeth  Daniel 

Roberts. 
Alan  Burton  Roberts. 


Sep.   24,1899. 
Mar.  23,  1902. 


120 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


INDBX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

BIRTH. 

marriage. 

DEATH. 

residence. 

The  Children  of  Annie  Zell  Sloan  (XX  202)  and  Chahles  W.  Bailey. 

XXI 

245 
246 

Emilie  Aymar  Bailey. 
Beatrice  Bailey. 

Mar.  25, 1887. 
Mar.    1,  1892. 

The  Children  of  John  Sloan  (XX  203)  and  Elizabeth  Chenowith. 


247 


248 
249 


Elizabeth  Chenowith 

Sloan. 
Ruth  Sloan. 
Annie  Bailey  Sloan. 


Oct.     8, 1883. 

1887. 


in  infancy. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  W.  Harris  (XX  210)  and  William  Porter  Steele. 


250 


Jeannie  Porter  Steele. 


Charles  S.  Robinson 

Smith.    Mar.  20,  1858.      Apr.  29,  1879. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  W.  Harris  (XX  210)  and  Thomas  Vincent  de  Wierzbicki. 


251 
252 


Henri  Vincent  de 

Wierzbicki. 
Vincent  de  Wierzbielii. 


Sep.  3,  18G7. 
Oct.  9, 1868. 


Sep.  13, 1868. 


The  Children  of  Francis  Mather  Harris  (XX  211)  and  Sarah  E. 


253   Marie  J.  R.  C.  Harris.  Robert  Gilchrist.  About      1864 


1894.        Mar.    1,  1806.   Greenville.  N.  J 


The  Children  of  John  Young  Hooper  (XX  212)  and  Helen  J.  Baldwin. 


254 

William  Allen  Hooper. 

Caroline  Emily . 

June 

1,  1866. 

Dec.  18, 1885. 

255 

Charles  Campbell 

Hooper. 

Sep. 

1, 1868. 

256 

Ralph  Bertram 

Hooper. 

Emma  Josephine 

Montague. 

July 

31, 1870. 

Nov.    1,  1891. 

257 

Sandford  A.  Hooi)er. 

July 

7, 1872. 

258 

Guy  Earlscourt 

Hooper. 

Cloris  Baldwin. 

Dec. 

23,  1874. 

May  26,  1895. 

259 

Beryl  Bernice  hooper. 

Jan. 

21, 1877. 

Apr.  30,1878. 

260 

John  Young 

Hooper,  Jr. 

Edna  Eddy. 

Mar. 

23, 1879. 

Mar.  27,  1902. 

261 

Elizabeth  Mary 

HiTOper. 

Feb. 

7, 1882. 

262 

Gertrude  Mehetable 
Hooi>er. 

Apr. 

7, 1884. 

263 

Prank  Lee  Harris 

Hooper. 

Mar. 

16,  1886. 

264 

Annie  Wood  Hooper. 

Mar. 

28, 1888. 

GENERATION    XXI. 

GENERATION   XXI. 


121 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Childhen  of  Charles  Mather  Hooper  (XX  21-1)  and  Susan  Elizabeth  Stoever. 


XXI 

265 
266 
267 


John  Stoever  Hooper. 
Mary  I#ouisa  Hooper. 
Campbell  Harris 

Hooper. 


Theresa  Mary  Prank. 
Noble  Charles  Darrow. 


Aug.  25,  1874. 
Feb.  11,1877. 


Oct.     9,  1881. 


May  13,  1001. 
Sep.   17,  1900. 


The  Children  of  Annie  Wood  Hooper  (XX  215)  and  John  S.  De  Wolf. 


268 
269 


270 
271 


Minnie  Elizabeth 

De  Wolf. 

Bessie  Maude 

De  Wolf, 
a  son. 

Edith  M.  De  Wolf. 


Charles  E.  Burdick. 
unmarried. 
Leslie  A.  Jenkins. 


Apr.  22,  1873. 
June  10,  1877. 


Apr.  18,  1895. 


Jan.  30,  1897. 


in  infancy. 


The  Children  of  Campbell  Harris  Hooper  (XX  216)  and  Effie  A.  Manley. 


272 
273 
274 


Louise  Hooper. 
Grace  Hooper. 
Mary  Hooper. 


Alviu  Minkler. 
Alfred  Smith. 


July  20,  1876. 

June  10,  1878. 

1886. 


The  Children  of  Mary  J.  Young  (XX  217)  and  Albert  M.  North. 


275   Ellen  Harris  North,      unmarried. 


Nov.  27, 1858. 


Geneseo,  N.  Y. 


The  Children  of  John  Young  (XX  218)  and  Martha  Eliza  Carr. 


276 
277 


Mary  Paschall  Young. 
Katharine  Campbell 

Young. 


Jan.     5, 1899. 
July  23, 1900. 


The  Children  of  Jane  Lee  Young   (XX  221)   and  Louis  H.  Powell. 


278 
279 
280 


Katharine  Buckley 

Powell. 

Francis  Whiting 

Powell. 

Mary  Campbell 

Powell. 


Feb.  8,  1882. 
Mar.  13,  1884. 
Oct.   21,1885. 


July  15,  1886. 


122 


THE    HAEEIS    KECOED. 
GENERATION    XXI. 


MEMBEK  OF  FAMILY. 


BIBin. 


MABRIAUE. 


RESIDENCE. 


XXI 

281 
282 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Taylor  Harris  (XX  22.3)  and  Grenville  Gaines. 


Mary  Foster  Gaines. 
William  Harris 

Gaines. 
Elizabeth  Taylor 

Gaines. 


Sep.  20,  1883. 
Mar.  11, 1887. 
June  11,  1889. 


The  Children  of  Travers  Daniel  (XX  225)  and  Flora  L.  Bradford. 


284 

285 


286 


Alice  Vivian  Daniel. 
Mary  Campbell 

Daniel. 
Travers  Daniel. 


Feb.  10,  1879. 


Aug.    8, 1880. 
Oct.     3, 1883. 


The  Children  of  Lucy  Jaudon  Harris  (XX  228)  and  Theodobe  FBOXHiNaHAM. 


287 
288 
289 
290 


Theodore 

Frothingham. 
Thomas  Harris 

Frothingham. 
Huntington  Wolcott 

Frothingham. 
William  Bainbridge 

Frothingham. 


Apr.  19, 1889. 
Apr.  5,  1891. 
Sep.  19,1893. 
Oct.  30, 1898. 


The  Children  of  William  Harris  Benedict  (XX  232)  and  Clara  Thier. 


291 

Nathan  Thier 

Benedict. 

Nov.  23, 1881. 

292 

James  Clarence 

Benedict. 

Oct.   29,1883. 

293 

William  Harris 

Benedict,  Jr. 

Sep.   24,1885. 

294 

Clara  Louise  Benedict. 

Feb.  12, 1892. 

The  Children  of  Clara  Howard  Benedict  (XX  233)  and  Caleb  Rodney  Layton. 


295 

Clara  Benedict 

Charles  Frederic 

Layton. 

Ward. 

Oct.    27,1874. 

Apr. 

7, 1897. 

MontixL'lier,  \  t. 

296 

Caleb  Rodney  Layton. 

Jan.   11,  1877. 

Gainesville,  Fin. 

297 

Hattie  Benedict 

Layton. 

Feb.  20,  1879. 

Montpelier,  Vt. 

298 

Louis  Bush  Layton. 

Sep.   12,1880. 

Gainesville,  Fla. 

GEXEKATION    XXI. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


123 


MEMBER   OF   FAMILY. 


MAnBIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Gray  Benedict  (XX  236)  4ND  Bleazar  Kingsbury  Foster. 


XXI 

299 


300 
301 


Eleazar  Kingsbury 

Foster. 
Mary  Benedict  Foster. 
Emma  Harris  Foster. 


Sep.  24,1875. 
May  31,  1880. 
July  28,  1882. 


The  Children  of  Robert  Patterson  Benedict  (XX  237)  and  Julia  Sherman  Ells. 


302 
303 


Edgar  Ells  Benedict. 
Robert  Patterson 

Benedict. 
Florence  Eliza 

Benedict. 


Oct.  29,  1884. 
Aug.  25,  1886. 
July  13,1891. 


The  Children  of  Walter  Butler  Habris  (XX  242)  and  Ann  Letitia  Yeomans. 


306 
307 


Dorothy  Gorilla 

Harris. 
Walter  Butler  Harris. 
George  Yeomans 

Harris. 
Helen  Boyd  Harris. 


Oct.  16,1893. 
Oct.  19,  1895. 


Apr.  11,  1901. 
Apr.  5, 1902. 


Apr.  14,1901. 


The  Children  of  Stephen  Harris  (XX  248)  and  Agnes  Cointat. 


309   Eleonore  Dubois 

Harris. 


Apr.     1,  1900. 


The  Children  of  John  McArthuk  Harris  (XX  249)  and  Sophia  Weygandt. 


310 
311 


Lucy  Weygandt 

Harris, 
.lolin  McArthur 

Harris,  Jr. 


June    3,  1895. 
June  16,  1901. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Harris  (XX  250)  and  Edward  H.  Keiser. 


312 


313 
314 


Catharine  Harris 

Keiser. 

Bernhard  Keiser. 

Stephen  Harris 

Keiser. 


Apr.  16,  1897. 
Mar.  17,  1899. 


Apr.  29, 1901. 


124 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


INDEX 
KO. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Childeen  of  George  Brodhead  Harris  (XX  253)  and  Elizabeth  Holbert. 


XXI 

315 


316 
317 


George  Brodhead 

Harris.! 
Marian  Frazer Harris.' 
Joseph  Macdonald 

Harris. 


May     5,  1899. 
Dec.  15,  1900. 


Sep.     6, 1902. 


Feb.  11, 1901. 


The  Children  of  Frances  Brodhead  Harris  (XX  254)  and  Reynolds  Driver  Brown. 


318  Joseph  Harris  Brown. 


Feb.  23, 1897. 


Mar.  22, 1899. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Campbell  Parry  (XX  257)  and  William  E.  Mikell. 


Waring  Mikell. 


Feb.  26, 1900. 


The  Children  of  Eliza  Jane  Pearce  (XX  264)  and  Richard  Alex.\nder  Douglas. 


320 

Marj-  E.  Douglas. 

Robert  J.  Anderson. 

Oct.    10,1852. 

Feb.  17,  1887. 

321 

Edward  Varian 

Douglas. 

Cora  Tilge. 

Nov.  27, 1854. 

Nov.  15, 1883. 

322 

Walter  Pearce 

Douglas. 

Laura  Sparks. 

July     6, 1856. 

Dec.  28, 1888. 

323 

Lily  Douglas. 

June  28,  1862. 

Mar.     2,  1864. 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Chestnut  Hill,  Pa. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Henrietta  Day  Pearce  (XX  265)  and  Benjamin  Ashburner. 


324 


Algernon  Byre 

Ashburner. 


Mary  Edna  Roberts.       Apr.     3,  1870.       Nov.    2,  1897. 


Germantown,  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Hannah 

Mary  Long  (XX  266)  and  Eber  Woodward. 

325 

Wilmer  Worthington 
W^oodward. 

Dec.     3, 1858. 

326 

Anna  Augusta 

Woodward. 

Dec.     3, 1858. 

Mar.  24,  1870. 

327 

Mary  Penina 

Woodward. 

Sep.     5, 1860. 

328 

John  Pierce 

Woodward. 

Anna  Palmer  Lear. 

Dec.     7,  1862. 

June  11,  1902. 

329 

Elizabeth  Hutchin- 
son Woodward. 

Feb.  26, 1865. 

May  24,  1880. 

330 

Frederick  Augusta 

Woodward. 

June  18,  1871. 

331 

Roskell  Everhart 

Woodward. 

June  25,  1873. 

GENERATION    XXI. 
GENERATION   XXL 


125 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDE.NCE. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Ann  Long  (XX  268)  and  William  Coleman  Hemphill. 


XXI 

332 

333 

Margaret  Coleman 

Hemphill,  unmarried. 
Martha  Bryan 

Hemphill. [Lewis  Hoopes  Miller. 

May     1,  1859. 
Mar.  13,  1870. 

May     6,  1891. 

West  Chester,  Pa. 
West  Chester,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  Joseph  Howard  Mackelduff  (XX  271)  and  Laura  Grace  Powney. 


Samuel  Forney 

Mackeldufe. 


The  Children  of  Sarah  Jane  McCluke  (XX  286)  and  John  Wesley  Good. 


335 
336 


Walter  McClureGood. 
Charles  Wesley  Good. 


Nina  Sprague. 


Dec.  16,  1872. 


Jan.   15,  1900. 


July  26,1873. 


The  Children  of 

Elizabeth  Mackelduff  McClure  (XX  287)  and 

George  Emerson 

Prutsman. 

337 

Mabelle  Francina 

Prutsman. 

Manhattan,  111. 

338 

George  McClure 

Prutsman. 

Greenville,  Tex. 

339 

Sibyl  Marie  Prutsman. 

340 

Paul  Emerson 

Prutsman. 

341 

James  Claude 

Prutsman. 

Jan.     3,  1879. 

June  12,  1880. 

342 

Bruce  McClure 

Prutsman. 

Feb.     7,  1881. 

Sep.   11,1900. 

The  Children  of 

George  Howaed  Macklin 

(XX  291)  AND  Rebecca  E.  Ross. 

343 

344 

345 

Frank  Ross  Macklin. 
William  Warren 

Macklin. 
Sarah  Haman 

Macklin. 

June  27,  1875. 
Aug.  22, 1876. 
Apr.  30, 1878. 

Feb.  15,  1877. 
July     1,  1883. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Children  of  George  Howard  Macklin  (XX  291)  and  Rosanna  M.  Kyle. 


346  James  Kyle  Macklin. 


Nov.  12, 1888. 


Dec.     1,  1888. 


126 


THE    IIAEKTS    RECORH. 

GENERATION   XXI. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY.                          CONSORT.                                MAItRIAGE. 

BIBTH.              j             DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  George  Howard  Macklix  (XX  291)  and  Laura  J.  Leffard. 

XXI 
347 

Henry  Stryker 

Macklin. 

Sep.   22,  1896. 

The  Children  of  James  Macklin  (XX  292)  and  Ellen  Jane  Leattor. 

3-18  Jessamine  Macklin.      {John  Thrush  Rodgers. 

349  Annie  Leattor 

i  Macklin 

350  I  Hannah  Haman 
i  Macklin 

351  iGeneTieve  Warren 
I  Macklin 


Oct.  8,  1879. 

Apr.  19,  1881. 

Apr.  9,  1888. 

Apr.  9,  1894. 


7,  1902. 


McVeytown.  Pa. 


The  Children  of  Harris  C.  Macklin  iXX  294)  and  Ida  MacSmith. 


352   Harold  Macklin. 


Feb.  10,  1895. 


The  Children  of  Ella  Macklin  (XX  29U)  and  Sajiuel  H.   Haffly. 


353 

Donald  Macklin 

Haffly. 

Nov.     4,  1891. 

354 

Marie  Haffly. 

June  27,  1893. 

June  21, 1900. 

355 

Margaret  Haffly. 

Sep.   23,  1894. 

356 

Kenneth  Haffly. 

June  19, 1897. 

Aug.  22,  1900. 

The  Children  of  Sally  Henrietta  Haman  iXX  298)  and  John  S.  McCrum. 


357 

Ralph  Hammond 

McCrum. 

Mary  Ingram. 

Dec.  23, 1875. 

Oct   24,1900. 

358 

William  Hammond 

McCrum. 

Sep.     9, 1877. 

359 

Mildred  McCrum. 

Oct.   23,1879. 

360 

John  S.  McCrum. 

Sep.   12,1881. 

Dec.     1.  18S2. 

361 

Janet  Agnes  McCrum. 

Sep.   25,1884. 

362 

Margaret  McCrum. 

July  24,  1887. 

The  Children  of  Harry  McBride  (XX  301)  and  Addie  L.  Winner. 


Edgar  Haman 

McBride. 


Sep., 


GENEEATIOX    XXI. 
GENEKATION    XXI. 


127 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSORT. 

BIRTH. 

MARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  Nannie  McBride  (XX  302)  and  Allen  A.  Leonard. 

XXI 

364 

Irene  Haman 

Leonard. 

May  25,  1890. 

The  Children  of  Lizzie  Morrow  (XX  303)  and  John  A.  Canan. 

365 
366 
367 


Margaret  M.  Canan. 
Mary  H.  Canan. 
John  J.  Canan. 


June  17,  1889. 
Oct.  5,  1890. 
Apr.     7,  1896. 


Jan.   13,  1901. 


The  Children  of  Augustine  Wakefield  Applebaugh  (XX  309)  aj^d  Jessie  Hollingsworth. 


368 


369 
370 


Harvey  Vance 

Applebaugh. 
Ross  H.  Applebaugh. 
Gussie  Applebaugh. 


Dec.  20,  1888. 
Oct.  20,  1890. 
Aug.  8,  1894. 


The  Children  of  John  R.  Applebaugh  (XX  310)  and  Eva  L.  Pittingeb. 


371  I  Ethel  R.  Applebaugh. 

372  I  Frank  P.  Applebaugh. 


Apr.     8,  1891.  I 
Apr.  13,  1893.  j 


The  Children  of  H.  Bessie  Applebaugh  (XX  314)  and  Thomas  P.  Jackson. 


373 
374 


Reuben  Applebaugh 

Jackson. 
Harry  P.  Jackson. 


Aug.  15,  1895. 
Apr.  17,1902. 


The  Children  of  William  M.  Applebaugh  (XX  315)  and  Myrtle  M.  Spratt. 


Ruth  Marie 

Applebaugh. 


Jan.   17,  1902. 


The  Children  of  Amor  Swanzey  Wakefield  (XX  321)  and  Hattie  Edith  Black. 


Aug.  25,  1897. 


12S 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXI. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

COXSOBT. 

BIRTH. 

MAKRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Children  of  Edith  Swanzey  (XX  331)  and  George  C.  Miller. 

XXI 

377 

Paul  S-n-anzey  Miller. 

Nov.    7,1902. 

,          ,TnE  Childben  of  George  Calbraith  Clarke  (XX  335)  and  Elizabeth  S.  Lloyd. 

378  Elizabeth  Lloyd 
Clarke. 

379  George  Calbraith 
Clarke. 


Apr.  25,  1900. 
Feb.     2,  1902. 


Ida  Harris  (XXI  201).  Her  husband,  Frank  W.  Mondell,  has  been  a 
member  of  Congress  from  Wyoming,  from  189 7  to  the  present  time. 

Benjamin  Harrison  Old  (XXI  223)  is  a  salesman,  with  J,  Kissock  &  Com- 
pany, spice  brokers,  Xew  York  city. 

Oliver  Sloan  Haines  (XXI  231)  is  a  physician;  a  graduate  of  Hahnemann 
Medical  school,  Philadelphia. 

Edward  Steel  Haines  (XXI  233)  is  a  physician;  a  graduate  of  Hahnemann 
Medical  school.     His  wife,  Adella  Engle  Davidson,  was  born  July  11,  1875. 

Elizabeth  Shaw  Sloan  (XXI  234).  Her  husband,  Nathan  Hays  Bonsall, 
was  born  December  27,   1861. 

Joseph  Webster  Sloan  (XXI  236).  His  wife,  Louisa  Sellers  Bonsall,  was 
born  December  24,  1868. 

Elsie  Sloan  (XXI  239).  Her  husband,  James  Lafferty  HofFner,  was  born 
May  2,  1867. 

Malachi  Wilson  Sloan  (XXI  246)  is  a  physician.  He  was  graduated  in 
1899  by  the  Hahnemann  Homeopathic  Medical  school  of  Philadelphia.  His 
wife,  Grace  Thatcher,  born  August  4,  1873,  was  of  West  Philadelphia. 

William  Jones  Sloan  (XXI  247).  His  wife,  Mabel  Edna  Adams,  was  bom 
February  21,  1882. 


GEXEKATIOX    XXII.  !:."■• 

Jeannle  Porter  Steele  (XXI  258).  Her  husband,  Charles  Kobinson  Smith, 
is  of  the  firm  of  Smith  &  Martin,  lawyers.  Broad  street.  New  York  city. 

Ellen  Harris  North  (XXI  202)  is  engaged  in  preserving  fruits,  etc.,  in 
Geneseo,  New  York. 

Francis  Whiting  Powell  (XXI  279)  is  a  student  at  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia. 

Edward  Varian  Douglas  (XXI  321)  was,  until  recently,  president  of  the 
Consolidated  Lake  Superior  company  of  Philadclplua. 

"Walter  Pearce  Douglas  (XXI  322)  is  secretary  of  the  Consolidated  Lake 
Superior  company  of  Philadelphia. 

Walter  McClure  Good  (XXI  335)  was  born  Waynesburg,  Pennsylvania; 
stvidied  dentistry  at  the  Iowa  State  viniversity,  and  the  Louisville  Dental  col- 
lege, Louisville,  Kentucky,  from  which  latter  college  he  v;as  graduated.  He  is 
now  practicing  dentistry  in  Sheffield,  Illinois.  His  wife,  Nina  Sprague,  is  of 
Russell,  Iowa. 

Mabelle  Francina  Prutsman  (XXI  337)  was  graduated  from  Buda  High 
school,  Knox  college,  and  the  Columbian  school  of  Oratory  in  Chicago.  She  is 
now  principal  of  the  Manhattan  High  school  of  Manhattan,  Illinois. 

George  McClure  Prutsman  (XXI  338)  was  educated  at  the  Buda  High 
school,  and  is  now  in  business  in  Greenville,  Texas. 

Sibyl  Marie  Prutsman  (XXI  389)  was  valedictorian  of  the  graduating  class 
in  Knox  college,  Galesburg,  Illinois,  in  1899,  taking  the  highest  honors  in  the 
scientific  course.     She  is  now  a  private  iustrvictor  in  Knox  college. 

Paul  Emerson  Prutsman  (XXI  340)  was  graduated  from  Knox  college  in 
1899.  He  was  principal  of  the  High  school  at  Lockport,  Illinois,  for  two  years, 
and  is  now  professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  High  school  of  Joliet  township, 
Joliet,  Illinois. 

Bruce  McClure  Prutsman  (XXI  342)  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  a 
sophomore  in  Knox  college,  Galesburg,  Illinois. 


GENERATIOX    XXII. 


131 


GENERATION    XXII. 


INDEX 
NO. 

MEMBER  OF  FAMILY. 

CONSOKT. 

BIRTn. 

JIARRIAGE. 

DEATH. 

RESIDENCE. 

The  Childeen  of  Katharine  Howard  Hensley  (XXI  2)  and  Samuel  Bowen. 

XXII 
1 

Katharine  Euphemia 
Bowen. 

The  Children  of  Ellen  Gii.l  Trigg  (XXI  18)  and  Frank  Wii.lard  Rigg. 

2 
3 

Katharine  Innes  Rigg. 
Frank  Willard  Rigg. 

Apr.  12.1899. 
Sep.     4,  19(K). 

The  Children  of  Byrd  Campbell  Trigg  iXXI  21)  and  A.  Wyatt. 

4   Wyndham  Robertson 
Trigg,  Jr. 

Dec.  29,  1901. 

The  Children  of  Maria  Chuech  Waterman   (XXI  27)  and  James  K.  Johnston. 

James  Kemp 

Johnston. 
Thomas  Hays 

Johnston. 
Edward  Deane 

Johnston. 
Margaret  Johnston. 


June,        1889. 
1895. 

Feb.,        1902. 


The  Children  of  James  Waterman  (XXI  28)  and  Bina  Muephy. 


May,        1894. 


The  Children  of  George  Starling  Waterman  (XXI  30)  and  Helen  L.  Gillogly. 


Edward  Syms 

Waterman, 
.lames  Webster 

Waterman. 
Catharine  Church 

Waterman. 


Not.  22, 1901. 


132 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXII. 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILT. 


BIRTH. 


MABRIAGE. 


EESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Edward  Bentley  Waterman   (XXI  31)   and  Ida  Bell  Francisco. 


XXII 
13 


Francis  Bentley 

Wnlerman. 
Lawrence  Wiggin 

Waterman. 
Edward  Church 

Waterman. 


Feb.  21,  1897. 
Jan.  11,1899. 
Mar.  22, 1901. 


Dec.  11, 1900. 


The  Children  of  Katharine  Hays  Waterman  (XXI  32)  and  John  C.  Hagler. 


16  jjohn  Carroll  Hagler. 

17  ]  Katharine  Church 

I  Hagler. 


Mar.    1, 1S99. 
Mar.  31, 1901. 


The  Children  of  Lalla  Robinson  (XXI  51)  and  Embrey  Lee  Sweakingen. 


18 


Amelia  Lawrence 

Swearingen. 

Lalla  Swearingen. 

George  W. 

Swearingen. 


Jan.     C,  1888. 
Apr.  15,  1891. 


June  28,  1897. 


May,        1891. 


The  Children  of  Sarah  Shelby  Wolfe  (XXI  127)  and  Harrison  Mason  Shallcross. 


21    Vernon  Lewis 

Shallcross, 


Jan.   13,  1900. 


The  Children  of  Stewart  Starling  (XXI  152)  and  Nellie  Ford. 


Edmund  Lyne 

Starling. 
Salem  Ford  Starling. 


Oct.     7,  1897. 
Jan.   25,  1899. 


The  Children  of  Mary  Stewart  Starling  (XXI  155)  and  Sterling  W.  Price. 


24   Starling  Worth  Price. 


July,        1895. 


The  Children  of  Alice  Malvina  Penrose  (XXI  178)  and  Henry  S.  Johnson. 


Clara  Penrose 

Johnson. 
Alfred  Strawn 

Johnson. 


Jan.   2C,  1899. 
Oct.   13,  1900. 


GENERATION    XXII. 
GENERATION   XXII. 


133 


MEMBER  OF  FAMILY, 


BIRTH. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Mabtha  Annie  Penrose  (XXI  179)  and  Milton  Johnson. 


XXII 

27 


Stephen  Penrose 

Johnson. 


Oct.    15,  1902. 


Oct.   16,1902. 


The  Children  of  Ida  Harris  (XXI  202)  and  Frank  W.  Mondell. 


28   Doroth.v  Mondell. 


Mar.  27, 1900. 


The  Children  of  Edward  Steel  Haines  (XXI  225)  and  Adella  Engle  Davidson. 


29 

Dorothy  Haines. 

Aug.    6,1896. 

30 

Madelaine  Adella 

Haines. 

June  25,  1899. 

Dec.     9,  1900. 

31 

Margaret  Blake 

Haines. 

Oct.    18,1901. 

Aug.  28,  1902. 

The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Shaw  Sloan  (XXI  226)  and  Nathan  Hats  Bonsall. 


32 

Albert  Sloao  Bonsall. 

Mar.  16,  1887. 

33 

Mary  Landis  Bonsall. 

Dee.  29, 1888. 

34 

Edith  Kimes  Bonsall. 

June  30, 1891. 

35 

Nathan  Webster 

Bonsall. 

Mar.  12, 1893. 

36 

Le  Roy  Haines 

Bonsall. 

Dec.     7, 1895. 

37 

Viola  Gilpin  Bonsall. 

Apr.     2,  1897. 

July  13,1897. 

38 

Elwyn  Paucoast 

Bonsall. 

Apr.  22,  1898. 

July     5, 1898. 

39 

Lawrence  Yarnall 

Bonsall. 

Mar.   211900. 

May  26, 1900. 

The  Children  of  Elsie  Sloan  (XXI  231)  and  Jaues  Lafferty  Hoffner. 


James  Raymond 

Hoffner. 
Wilhelmina  Sloan 

Hoffner. 


June  10, 1892. 
Nov.  24, 1896. 


The  Children  of  William  Jones  Sloan  (XXI  239)  and  Mabel  Edna  Adams. 


Gertrude  C.  Sloan. 
Thelma  Frances  Sloan. 


Sep.   22,1899. 
Sep.   20, 1900. 


134 


THE    HARRIS    RECORD. 
GENERATION   XXII. 


MEMBER  OP  FAMILT. 


BIBTH. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Elizabeth  Sloan  Kendall  (XXI  240)  and  Charles  Hatfield  Miller. 


XXII 
44 


William  Kendall 

Miller. 
Charles  Horace  Miller. 


Feb.  21, 1895. 
Apr.     9,  1896. 


The  Children  of  Jeannie  Porter  Steel  (XXI  250)  and  Charles  S.  Robinson  Smith. 


46  Elsa  Robinson  Smith. 

47  Gertrude  K. 

Robinson  Smith. 

48  Hilda  Robinson  Smith. 


May  18, 1880. 


July  13,1881. 
Oct.    11, 1883. 


The  Children  of  William  Allen  Hooper  (XXI  254)  and  Caroline  Emily 


49  I  William  Riley  Hooper. 

50  Wallace  Clifford 

Hooper. 


Jan.   19,  1889. 
Mar.    8,1893. 


The  Children  of  Guy  Earlscourt  Hooper  (XXI  258)  and  Cloris  Baldwin. 


Myrl  Undine  Hooper. 
Gerald  Earlscourt 

Hooper. 


May  12,  1896. 
June  23, 1898. 


Sep.  21, 1898. 


The  Children  of  John  Stoever  Hooper  (XXI  265)  and  Theresa  Mart  Frank. 

53 

John  Stoever                   | 

Hooper,  .Ir. 

i 

Jan.   20,  1902. 

I 

The  Children  of  Mary  Louisa  Hooper  (XXI  266)  and  Noble  Charles  Darrow. 

54 

Dorothy  Delow 

Darrow. 

July     3,  1901. 

The  Children  of  Edith  M.  De  Wolf  (XXI  271)  and  Leslie  A.  Jenkins. 

55 

John  L.  Jenkins. 

Dec.  11,  1902. 

GENERATION    XXII. 
GENERATION   XXII. 


135 


INDEX 
NO. 


MEMBER   OF  FAMILY. 


BIBTH. 


MARRIAGE. 


RESIDENCE. 


The  Children  of  Louise  Hooper  (XXI  272)  and  Alvin  Minkler. 


XXII 

50 

57 

58 


Donald  Minkler. 
Robert  Minkler. 
Campbell  Minkler. 


The  Children  of  Grace  Hooper  (XXI  273)  and  Alfred  Smith. 

59 

Ronald  Smith. 

The  Children  of  Clara  Benedict  Layton  (XXI  295)  and  Charles  Frederic  Ward. 

60 
61 

Frederic  Ward. 
Carroll  Ward. 

1898. 
1900. 

The  Children  of  Edward  Varian  Douglas  (XXI  321)  and  Cora  Tilge. 

Elsie  Douglas. 
Malcolm  Graham 

Douglas. 
Richard  Alexander 

Douglas. 


Oct.  18,1884. 
Aug.  12, 1886. 
May  10,  1893. 


The  Children  of  Walter  Peaece  Douglas  (XXI  322)  and  Laura  Spaee:s. 


Amelia  Douglas. 


Dec.     7,  1891. 


The  Children  of  Algernon  Eyre  Ashburner  (XXI  32'4)  and  Mary  Edna  Roberts. 


Helen  Roberts 

Ashburner. 


Jan.   23,  1901. 


The  Children  of  Martha  Bryan  Hemphill  (XXI  333)  and  Lewis  Hoopes  Miller. 


Elizabeth  Blanche 

Miller. 
Jesse  McCauley  Miller. 


Apr.   14,  1892. 
Apr.  21,  1898. 


The  Children  of  Walter  McClure  Good  (XXI  335)  and  Nina  Sprague. 


Louise  Elizabeth 


Mar.  23,  1901.